Chapter 1: Prologue: The Story with the Twist
Summary:
The Big Bad Wolf is the villain in every story, but one proved to be a true hero by the strength of his heart…
Chapter Text
Each story would have had an unhappy beginning… until you create something special throughout the years of your life…
~ StarlightMeadowBloom
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Hey, you! Yeah, I’m talking to you. Come on, get over here. Maybe a little closer? Oh, right. I know what it is, you’re afraid of the Big Bad Wolf, am I correct? Of course you are, y’all think he’s a ‘monster’. A dangerous animal, a predator, and the villain in every story you could think of.
But have you heard his story in 2021? Where he and his friends save the day before turning themselves in to the cops?
Yeah, y’all heard his story very well already and I can’t help but thinking to myself; What was his backstory? Where did he come from? Was he from somewhere else than just in Los Angeles? Does he have a family? Who was he meant to be?
Wait a minute…
Got your attention now, have I? Curious to know what I’m talking about? Well, I’m here to tell you people about the greatest adventure of all time yet in 2022 that shows great lessons about friendship, love and family with the courage that face many challenges you could think of yet.
(If you heard Dreamworks: the Bad Guys, Disney: Rapunzel’s Tangled Adventure, Dreamworks: Kung Fu Panda, Disney: The Jungle Book and Disney: Turning Red and maybe Sly Cooper… then you might enjoy this story when it’s got me inspired by the Disney book series Twisted Tales and crossovers, and the characters became my favourite stars for this action-pack adventure.)
The story, I’m about to tell you guys, started in Canada where two teenage girls were on the bus getting a chance to run away from their hometown to live in New York City where they going to have a fresh start with their friends and become the next…
Oh, right. Yeah, almost got carried away. Sorry…
But anyway, buckle up. This is the ride of your lifetime.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
That’s the thing about stories. They’re more than words. They live inside of us. They make us who we are. And as long as someone believes that, there will always be magic…
~ Henry Mills, Once Upon a Time
Chapter 2: Beyond Canada’s Gates
Summary:
This is where the story began in the city of Canada…
Notes:
I’m posting another chapter today because I said so, I may going to post the update chapter once every week but who knows…
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
6th of July 2022, 04:55 am
Heading to Toronto Pearson International Airport, Canada
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Morning time was still night time in the city called Canada as the bus headed out into the end of the dust and the beginning of dawn, so they could be at the airport.
Inside the bus, there were 14 people including 2 young teenage girls who were best friends and they were heading to a new chapter in life with their three friends who were waiting for them at the airport so they could be someone in every story they read about; Dreaming of having those amazing adventures that were written in those magical books like…
1. Rooftoppers. By Katherine Rundell
2. The Wolf Wilder. By Katherine Rundell
3. The Wolf Princess. By Cathryn Constable
4. The Highland Falcon Thief. By M. G. Leonard & Sam Sedgman
5. Danger at Dead Man’s Pass. By M. G. Leonard & Sam Sedgman
6. The Last Firefox. By Lee Newbery
…While the two girls were finishing up their breakfast, one of them had doubts about running away from their hometown.
“This is a terrible idea…” A 12-year-old girl replied, she got freckles and red paint under her leafy green eyes and fiery-red long hair that got two plaits behind her ears and two plain green ribbon bows at the end of the plaits as well as dark green hair-clips on both side of her near fringe.
She was wearing plain and dark green skirt with a light blue ribbon wrapped around her waist, black leggings, white socks and brown boots that got silver details, brown leather jacket with silver details with a red ribbon wrapped around her left arm, white bottom short-sleeve shirt. She also got a gold diamond earring on her left ear with a leaf-shaped pendant as well as brown fingerless gloves and rainbow friendship bracelet on her left wrist.
Her name was Catalina ‘Cat’ Juliet McSchnitz.
“Don’t worry, everything will be fine. We planned this, remember?” A 13-year-old girl said, she had red short hair and her eyes were light brown. She wore silver glasses, an Aqua green barrette on the side of her hair and two Aqua blue barrettes on the left, silver star earrings, and a black choker with a small ruby heart-shaped gemstone.
She wore a red cardigan with a light and dark red lacy-like design with pink buttons and two badges (one was a Canada flag and one was a red panda), and even without the cardigan, she wore a light pink polo shirt with two buttons on it. A violet skirt with pink leggings, light pink socks, grey and pink sneakers, a red heart-shaped watch, and a rainbow friendship bracelet on her left wrist.
Her name was Meilin ‘Mei’ Scarlett Lee.
“But you do know that, this is the one-way ticket to never come back once we crossed the gates of Canada or Toronto or whatever it’s called.” Catalina explained to Meilin, “I don’t just know about this…” She then looked at the window as the sky started to change slightly.
“Yeah, I know that.” Meilin said, nodding slowly. “But this is our chance! Come on, the plane only takes us 1 hour and 30 minutes to New York City, so we got plenty of time to take this opportunity to create a new chapter of our lives that we have been planning for.”
“But everyone will notice that we’re gone for more weeks than days since we lied to them that we were going on a school trip to Florida where your grandmother lives along with your four aunts,” Catalina said while taking a bite into the breakfast burrito.
“What do you prefer then; Going to Los Angeles to meet the rest of my family or to Florida to find the Bad Guys?” Meilin asked, taking her notebook and a pen so she could write down what Catalina needs to calm her worries, even though she knew that Los Angeles was her life-long dream to see the Golden City.
“Los Angeles, of course.” Catalina rolled her eyes before asking herself quite since she wasn’t sure a bit this a little, “Maybe?”
Catalina then sighed with her eyes sparkling. “I mean, yeah. That would be our next adventure because it’s further away from Canada/Toronto.” She blushed as she always wanted to visit Los Angeles. “Sorry, I’m still tired since I have to get out of bed so early to run away from the ‘Dumping Ground’.”
“Then, we’ll stay in New York City for 3 days and head to Los Angeles next.” Meilin rolled her eyes while smiling and wrote it down in her notebook. “Might go to Florida next two years if we’re going to get caught early.”
“Thanks.” Catalina smiled, slowly relaxing as she gazed at the window where the stars twinkled and the moon was still holding onto the night sky a bit longer, even though the sky was changing colours slowly but surely.
“Cat, we’ve been planning this for two weeks.” Meilin said, making Catalina look at her. “We wanted to show everyone that we’re grown-ups and responsible enough to travel than just being very intelligent all the time with Maths and English at school. We want to prove to them that we can do this while it’s our new chapter in life.”
“Yeah,” Catalina said. “Doing homework with Maths and English is one thing that is somehow easy for us, but travelling is a whole new level, Mei.” She sighed, “Especially since it’s someone’s birthday who she wanted to join us two as well as the other two who wanted to know other cities in America.”
Meilin looked at Catalina and sighed. “Yeah, three girls are joining us on this adventure because they don’t want us to get into trouble alone. Since America has been crazy this lately during…”
“Oh, please don’t.” Catalina said, holding her hands up as if she was surrendering something that she rather not want to discuss.
“Okay,” Meilin sighed and then looked out the window. After the silence passed, Meilin replied. “You do know what we’re going to do with her birthday we’re planning, right?” She smiled, and then she giggled once Catalina sighed in dramatic.
“We’ve got her presents, I think we’ve got decorations, but I don’t know about the cake though…” Catalina said while pulling out her phone to see the time; it was 05:15 am, not long now.
Meilin’s mind suddenly got stuck on one thing only.
Adventures were everyday life and birthdays only come around once a year.
“Really?” She asked. “Who could never like cake?”
Catalina looked at her. “Now, I didn’t say she doesn’t like cake. It’s just we can’t bring food on the plane.”
“Okay, name one food better than cake if she doesn’t like them anymore.” Meilin said.
“Nachos,” Catalina replied, even though she thought about it.
That was just something about their friend who just can’t help but make sure that she had her healthy diet while having her favourite snack of all time, and Catalina knew her very well.
Meilin groaned as she dramatically collapsed back against her seat. “Come on, again with the nachos! Even though she had a great way to keep her healthy diet stays healthy, she can secretly blind her parents to believe that she hates junk food.”
“Exactly,” Catalina sighed. “Her family are in the healthy zone because they rather have fruits and vegetables than meats, which is why they have vegetarian meat.”
“Vegetarian meat?” Meilin asked. That was kinda new to her to hear of meat made out of vegetables.
“Yup,” Catalina said.
“I don’t know,” Meilin said, wrapping one arm up and over the back of her seat. “Nachos are just too flavouring for my taste when it’s too salty.”
“Which is why the company are making the nachos in different type of flavours; The original, the nacho cheese, the hot chilli ones, the guacamole ones, the barbecue, the lightly salted, and the lemon and lime.” Catalina explained to Meilin who looked at her like she suddenly turned into a teacher who knows anything about food flavourings.
Meilin then nodded slowly before the thoughts came. “Sooo… Don’t you think they can do chocolate nachos? Because they would be tasty!”
Catalina rolled her eyes and smiled, “If they do the sweet nachos then the savoy nachos.”
Meilin suddenly looked excited about this new information, her red panda ears and tail appeared.
She had red panda powers ever since she turned 13. She was freaked out and hated it at first until she realised that the red panda meant everything to her because it’s a part of her to show she’s more than a regular girl.
“Can they do peanut butter nachos?” She asked, “Can they do cookie and cream nachos? Or can they even try to make one of our friend’s favourite treats, Biscoff? Oh, wait… Oreos!”
Catalina giggled and leaned against her seat, waiting for her friend’s suggestion of sweet nachos. “Alright,” she said. “Alright, keep it coming. Go on, what’s next?”
Just at the bus stop to the bus station.
Catalina looked at the window and smiled. “We’re here! Now once we left this bus, our friendship will be living through the ages.” She then gets her stuff to put in her backpack.
Meilin laughed, then put her stuff in her backpack as well before having her red panda ears and tail to disappeared. She patted her seat, “Let’s bounce to the rhythm.”
As they got off the bus, Meilin took a great smell of the summer breeze and sighed. “It smells like… like the new page is about to be written in gorgeous red of strawberries. Before the green of apple would come in the page.”
Catalina smiled. “Colour is a colour, we can use whatever we want.”
“True enough,” Meilin replied. “Black is an off-colour for the book in my opinion, but I don’t judge it. You know, black liquorice.”
Both of the girls were walking towards the airport side by side as they crossed the road safely and a few people watching them in surprise since they have never seen two young girls going on their own without their parents.
“Okay,” Meilin said once they were at the front doors of the airport. “Ready?” She asked Catalina who smiled.
“Let’s do this!” Catalina said proudly.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
As the girls entered the building, Catalina looked at the fourth wall;
“Oh, hello! You’re probably wondering what’s going on, am I correct? Yeah, of course you do. You might be like ‘Wow, two girls. Ready to take on the world.’ Well, it might be until later on, because we’re on a mission to show the families and friends that lives deserve to have an adventure without any guidance.
When you just had one year left before you turned into a teenager, there’s only one rule in your family; Respect your parents when they’re willing to protect you from any harm in this world. They have different ways of being human who would do anything to give you a life’s purpose, who would sacrifice to put a roof over your head when you’re thinking way ahead of you, and who would put perfect food on the plate that is healthy to keep you stay strong. The least you can do in return is everything they ask.
Because I know, what the people would say ‘My dear child, please do be careful. You must give your family the proud deeds of your hard-working skills that would make them feel great, but if you take it too far… then you might forget to be proud of yourself in life.’
Luckily for us, we try not to let that happen.
I’m Catalina McSchnitz. And ever since I turned 12, I’ve been doing my own thing all thanks to my four friends. Let’s say, I’ve been making a huge change in my life; I wear what I want, say what I want, and I’ll try my best to not hesitate to keep up with my… Oh, right. You might not know about this, but I’ve got, uh, a wolf within me. I get that wolves are the villains in every story and I don’t want to brag, but being a teenager with animal powers means we’re more grown-ups to keep it all under control. Nobody knows about this except my best friend over here.”
“Wolves can be just like red pandas because both of them are well responsible to protect their kind and knows where the dangers are so they could do something about it,” Meilin said to the fourth wall. “And plus, she’s known as the Wolf Princess!”
“Yeah, I am.” Catalina smiled, “Everyone, meet Meilin Lee. A confident 13-year-old girl who doesn’t care about the others thinks about her because she believes that she was born to be a strong, fearless and independent girl and also she highly enjoys school because of her friends so she could be her true self while her home had changed since she was 11. Plus, she adores learning especially things like maths. She cares deeply about the environment because of her red panda powers that runs in the family for years since Sun Yee who was the ancestor that had been gifted by gods. Her intelligence with her powers got her to be a very fine ‘ruler’ with a free spirit within her and we made her the Red Panda Princess. Like I said, she’s also my best friend!” Catalina said, hugging Meilin who smiled.
“Only because we have animal powers, Cat.” Meilin chuckled.
“Yeah, she’s a sweetheart,” Catalina said while holding Meilin close to her. She then smiled at her friend and said directly to her, “You’re a sweetheart.”
The two then spotted their three friends who were waiting for them; “Here’s the birthday girl!” Meilin said, before pointing at… “Miriam!”
Miriam Mendelsohn was a Jewish-Canadian 14-year-old girl with light skin, curly and auburn hair tied in braids, and green eyes. She has green leaf earrings as well as silver braces, and a green tuque.
She wore a green cardigan with light and dark green leaf patterns with a black choker, with a light green stone in the middle with what seems to be a flower inside it, and a white t-shirt that reads ‘Nature is a greater Mother Nature’ in orange, along with light green pants and dark orange slip-on shoes that have a checkered pattern by the side. She has a rainbow friendship bracelet on the right wrist, and a light and dark green slap bracelet on the left as well as three badges (one was a tiger in the jungle, one was an orange heart with LM in the middle, and one was the Element of Honestly from My Little Pony).
She looked up at Meilin and Catalina before smiling at them, “Mei! Cat!” She ran towards them, high-fived Mei and hugged Catalina.
“Happy birthday, Miriam.” Catalina said, before talking to the fourth wall. “Miriam is a fun-loving and caring girl who looks out for and supports us. She’s honest, loyal, a bit of a tomboy, and can make people laugh when they need it most.” She then pointed out that Miriam got a badge that got an orange apple. “She’s a fan of Applejack from My Little Pony since she’s just like her. But also she’s kind, especially towards Mei, whose life has been turned upside down by her red panda powers. Miriam always lets Mei know she is loved, no matter what she looks like.”
“You got that right, girl.” Miriam hugged Catalina back.
The three walked towards the next girl; “Here comes our golden goth, Priya!” Meilin said, pointing at her who was reading a book.
Priya Amber Mangal was an average-height, Indian-Canadian 14-year-old teenage girl with brown fair skin, brown eyes, and curly dark brown hair. She wore navy blue glasses with mini gold hoop earrings and a gold nose piercing.
Her clothing consists of a stripy yellow shirt with a small zipper on the top of it, baggy pants that feature pockets and grey sneakers that have navy blue lacings. She also wore a greyish-yellow watch on her left wrist with one badge that was a black spider with white cobwebs, black nail polish and a rainbow friendship bracelet on the right wrist.
“Yo,” she replied before walking towards them, and high-five Meilin and Catalina.
“Priya is presented to be the most chill and mellow of us five girls while also being supportive of us and having our back. She interested in anything that's… complicated...” Catalina said nervously before Priya showed the fourth wall her book that she was reading. “Oh, right! She loves reading vampire romance novels and once asks Mei if she's a werewolf after seeing her red panda form. She often makes vampire-like poses like crossing her arms when she's lying down and she also said that she always wanted a tail.”
“I’m a golden goth,” Priya replied with a smile.
Catalina smiled, there was one last person to pick up before heading to the counter which surprisedly was there. “Abby!” She replied, pointing at their last friend.
Abigail ‘Abby’ Park was a short and heavyset, Korean-Canadian 13-year-old teenage girl with fair skin, brown eyes with bright sparkling purple eyeshadow, and long straight black hair that forms into a brown ombre.
She wore a glittery purplish-pink headband, pink-heart earrings, and a purplish-pink turtleneck sweater with purple overalls that feature different colours of dark pink and light pink flowers on it. She also wore white socks and auburn shoes, while she has a lavender watch on her right wrist, two badges (one was a rainbow and one was a sparkling pink star) and a rainbow friendship bracelet on her left wrist.
She was sitting down before looking at the girls who were walking towards her. With a big smile on her, she leapt up and ran towards them. “What’s up, girls?”
“She’s a fun-loving, yet a chaotic girl who is very supportive of us. She can also be quite aggressive, as shown when she confidently punches Mei when she requested it. She can also be very angry at herself if she makes a mistake, like a date for a concert between Toronto and Toledo. However, she isn't the brightest in terms of intelligence, as she sometimes gives misinformation by remembering things wrongly, although she likes to help us. She loves to hug Mei whenever she is in red panda mode since she is very fluffy.” Catalina said, looking at Abby who was checking her money while looking at her phone. “Abby is constantly energized and can get mad more easily than Mei, which can sometimes distract her.”
Abby then looked at Catalina and replied, “This is the way I am and I love it!”
Catalina smiled and looked at the rest of her friends, she then thought about how lucky she had been with them. “Yeah, they’re so much fun to hang out with. But I’m going to tell you; When you’re born with something that you thought you were good enough to be part of everyone’s life in this world, there are some parts that are missing and it’s up to you to find that part until you realise what means everything.”
“This is it, girls!” Meilin said, once they got their tickets for the plane that would take us to New York City.
“I am ready for this moment!” Miriam said, wrapping her arms around Priya and Abby.
“I was born to be ready for action in travelling,” Priya said.
“Let’s burn this airport to the ground!” Abby said so loud that everyone around them heard her before they went on their own business.
“Hope you guys enjoying this adventure,” Catalina said to the fourth wall before putting on her favourite sunglasses that was black with gold stars in the front corner and small diamonds on the sides. “Because us girls… just wanna be bad.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
🎶Oh...
⭐️RainbowMoonstone21 has brought a massive crossover tale to present you;⭐️
I, I...I
🐺Sam Rockwell as Mr Wolf🐺
I wanna be bad with ya baby
I, I, I, I, I wanna be bad with ya baby
⭐️The Bad Guys
The Black Diamond of the Legendary Wolf⭐️
Do you understand what I need...from you
Just let me be the girl to show you, you
Everything that you can be
Is everything I can be
🦝Kevin Miller as Sly Cooper🦝
(I wanna be)
My touch
Let me let you know that
I, I can promise that I won't do that
So boy say the time and place
Cuz you make me wanna misbehave
🩷Ruby Jay as Catalina McSchnitz
Rosalie Chiang as Meilin Lee❤️
I wanna be bad
You make that look so good
I've got things on my mind
I never thought I would
🧡Marc Maron as Mr Snake
Awkwafina as Miss Tarantula
Craig Robinson as Mr Shark
Anthony Ramos as Mr Piranha
Bryan Cranston as Mr Hornet (original character of mine)💛
I, I wanna be bad
You make that feel so good
I'm losing all my cool
I'm about to break the rules
💚Matt Olsen as Bentley
Chris Murphy as Murray
Marc Baylis as Drake Lupus (original character of ConnorDavidson)
Ben Price as Vick Dodge (original character of ConnorDavidson)
Sam Aston as Ned Grey (original character of ConnorDavidson)🩵
I, I wanna be bad
💚Ava Morse as Miriam
Maitreyi Ramakrishnan as Priya
Hyein Park as Abby💜
I wanna be bad with ya baby
I, I, I, I, I wanna be bad with ya baby
🧡Grey DeLisie as Carmelita Fox
Zazie Beetz as Diane Foxington / The Crimson Paw
Michelle Keegan as Sophie McDonald (original character of mine)
Lilly Singh as Tiffany Fluffit
Alex Borstein as Misty Luggins
Ginnifer Goodwill as Officer Susanna Barlow (original character of mine)🩵
What's up?
Tell me what to do
How to be Teach me
All you're words from A to Z
But I don't want you're other girl to see
That you're messin' 'round with me
💙Ian McShane as Tai Lung
Idris Elba as Shere Khan
Richard Ayoade as Professor Marmalade
Dominic Power as Colonel Zahn (original character of ConnorDavidson)
Wagner Moura as Death (special guest as a spoiler for Puss in Boots: The Last Wish)❤️
Should I boy
Tell ya what I got is what you want
Tell, tell me
Do I turn you on?
I don't want no one judging me
🖤Jack Black as Po
Lucy Liu as Viper
David Cross as Crane
Seth Rogen as Mantis
Angelina Jolie as Tigress
Jackie chan as Monkey
Dustin Hoffman as Master Shifu
James Hong as Mr Ping
Bryan Cranston as Li Shan
Randall Duk Kim as Master Oogway💚
I wanna be bad
You make that look so good
I've got things on my mind
I never thought I would
And
🩶Kevin Blackton as Clockwork🖤
I, I wanna be bad
You make that feel so good
I'm losing all my cool
I'm about to break the rules
(Based on Dreamwork and Disney’s fantastic tales that we all know and love)
I, I wanna be bad
You make that look so good
I've got things on my mind
I never thought I would
I, I wanna be bad
You make that feel so good
I'm losing all my cool
I'm about to break the rules
I, I wanna be bad🎶
Notes:
Song: I Wanna Be Bad by Willa Ford
Chapter 3: The Bad Guys Trying to be the Good Guys
Summary:
Meanwhile in Los Angeles, the Leader of the formal Bad Guys had thoughts on what happened last year as he and his friends are doing their work of being good…
Notes:
Sunday, 24th of November 2024
Okay, I might post two chapters today as my hits are closer to 100. 2 kudos though? Now, I’m sure you guys wants to read more right?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
6th of July 2022, 09:15 am
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Since they got released from prison after one year of good behaviour which was very surprising to them, the Bad (soon-to-be Good) Guys were trying to prove to everyone how good they were.
So far, they did very well.
Mr Martin Piranha just had a job as a chef in a fancy restaurant since his cooking skills had been very improving even more talent every day. He can cook many things like avocado club sandwich toastie, Mexican spice burrito, vegetarian spicy meatballs and spaghetti, and spicy American hotdogs.
But sometimes, he can’t help but be a loose canon as always when he saw some thugs and ruffians interfering with young ladies at night while he was sorting out his own business. He used that craziness in him to be an overprotective father figure which Piranha was proud of it. He was still brave and fearless to face many challenges, but had a good heart for everyone who was feeling down in the dump and all he could do was sing a song to them.
Mr Jason Shark had a job as well and that’s being a builder with his ideas for making fun theme parks for all ages, helping to upgrade the nature parks and school playgrounds.
But sometimes, he would disguise himself to spy on people who were conning the money to get what they want which was a good thing for Shark because he didn’t like when people were being unfair because he doesn’t want to be aggressive unless it was something he might need for a reason. He was a thousand faces and beyond with skills that he sometimes gives little kids some advice on when they get older because they believe that sharks were amazing in different ways they had been.
Miss Zoe Tarantula had a job in technology, making sure that everything was all safe for younger kids, teenagers and adults and not getting all hacked by other criminals who dared to cause trouble. She also had another job at each shop to sort out the money when it was a struggle for the employees to sort it out for themselves.
But sometimes, she can’t help but make things very interesting by making the kids have free delivery of sweets and toys because she adores them to have the best life while enjoying their little adventure in Los Angeles.
Asmodeus Steven SnakeAttacker, or for short Mr Steve Snake…
Well, he doesn’t have a job yet but he does make sure that his friends do their jobs properly in case they get mischief when it comes to getting paid after a job well done. He still does some safe-cracking jobs just for fun and in case they don’t have enough money but trying not to eat guinea pigs or steal a lot of money from other people.
But most importantly, he has to take take care of his friends because… they’re his family that he secretly adopted them when they were children...
And last but not least; Mr Todd Wolf, the Big Bad Wolf who was the Villain of Every Story and the Leader of the Bad (soon-to-be Good) Guys.
He had the most important job of all time; He was the assistant of the Governor Diane Sarah Foxington who turned out to be the former thief Crimson Paw in secret.
She and Wolf talked about what jobs he and his friends were going to have while they were in prison. He also said that he would think about him and Snake being super spies for making sure no one would know about Diane’s secret.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“Will you just stop, Wolf?” Mr Snake groaned as he was trying to enjoy his coffee.
“I will stop if you just admit that it’s a good idea,” Mr Wolf replied as he took a bite of his breakfast sandwich, those two were at their hideouts but everywhere around was truly home with no stealing stuff and just furniture stuff that made their guest feeling comfortable and well-welcoming.
They even got the people that were Diane’s friends to add some details that were perfect for them.
“Being a super spy is the biggest thing that everyone had to pass those lame classes, and which I’d rather not partake in such stupid high school lessons,” Snake mentioned since he knows what sorts of work it was because it’s a big responsibility. “You know what happened to James Bond, right?”
There was silence between them, the one thing that they both knew was what happened when you are a spy or an agent. You have to sacrifice your life to save the world, and that is what happened to James Bond.
Commander James Bond was a Senior Operational Officer within the British Secret Intelligence Service. As an intelligent officer, Bond held a code number known as 007 and his story was somehow become legend after he died while being on duty to save the world one last time.
The Bad Guys heard amazing stories about him from Diane who honour him before and after his death in 2020 as he was poisoned, and most likely mortally wounded. Diane also said that he had a daughter who she knew who he was as her father as he knew about her as well and soon she will follow his legacy when she got older.
But no one knows what his death was, even though they knew he was wounded and poisoned at the same time while trying to save the world.
Wolf shook his head, “Yeah, well… Let’s not think about that too deeply.” He had a worse dislike of death since he had no idea why when he was a kid.
“Yeah, I thought so.” Snake said, he knew that Wolf hated to talk about death even though the word never came out.
But when it does, Wolf would shiver and feel sick of the thoughts that came into his head.
But…
“I mean, come on!” Wolf replied as he doesn’t want to end their conversation about being super spies for Diane. “There has to be something we can do while being spies.” He ignored Snake who groaned in annoyance, “We can get lessons, history, training and weapons.”
“Listen,” Snake said before taking a sip of his coffee. “I don’t need lessons of those lame history about secret agents like we’re kids or somewhere in high school, I don’t need any training to be the best fighter because I’m a snake, and I’m not a weapon guy.”
Wolf looked at him before asking him, “You’re not keen on weapons? Seriously, what sort of weapon do you snakes have?”
Snake rolled his eyes before smirking, “That would be easy to answer; Snakes typically bite the prey, like guinea pigs, for example again, to hold on as they quickly wrap their bodies l and tightly coils around the prey. Each time the victim exhales a breath; the snake tightens, preventing the animal from inhaling more air. Without an air supply, the prey rapidly becomes unconscious and usually dies. That’s what a snake can do as a secret weapon!”
Wolf just stared at his buddy, lost words. After a few seconds, Wolf managed to pull himself together before replying. “But with guinea pigs, you eat them alive.”
Snake rolled his eyes as he regretted that he answered Wolf’s. “Ugh, forget about it. It’s a dumb thing to answer now that I regret it.”
Wolf laughed at Snake as if he was not going to forget about the subject. “Because I thought you would eat guinea pigs alive all the time like last year during our good heist, which you did. I also never thought you got a big appetite for how many you ate.”
Snake put his tail on his face and he dropped in his chair, waiting for his friend to say something else. “Fine,” he said dryly. “Get it all out, get it all out.”
Then, his phone made a ding sound that sounds like a video game. He pulled his phone out of his pocket and saw the message that beamed him. “Yes! My whole collection of Chirs Carter’s is arriving in 1 hour to go! When I first read a book called ‘The Hunter’ while we were in prison, I am determined to get more of them.”
Wolf chuckled, Since when Snake became a bookworm or an egg-head? He wondered.
But then, he was glad that Snake had something to do with his hobby and that reading books. “So, how many books does this Author write?”
“In the series called ‘Robert Hunter’, like around about 13 books.” Snake replied, “I even researched about those books and I take quite an interest in ‘An Evil Mind’, ‘The Gallery of the Dead’, ‘Hunting Evil’ and ‘Written in Blood’.”
“Do you think that’s a thriller series of a detective trying to solve the murdering crimes?” Wolf asked.
“I like when there’s a thrilling moment that is brutal and action pack adventure,” Snake replied. “Something that would get me to know the whole story and I won’t stop reading until the end of the book. And I’d be happy to read it again. It’s just like those horror films that I most love but written in the pages and then brought to life on the screen.”
Wolf groaned and rolled his eyes as he mentioned the horror films. “Yeah, like the series of Anaconda and Lake Placid.”
“Exactly!” Snake replied, excited. “I enjoy watching people being killed while eaten alive by giant snakes and crocodiles, even they would fight each other in the brutal battle in Lake Placid vs. Anaconda back in 2015! Remember that?”
“Yeah, I remember…” Wolf said, “But you know I hate deaths that are onscreen with blood and all that stuff!”
Snake chuckled before replying, “Come on, you got to admit that some women know how to fight back and know how to stay strong by showing them how determined they are. I remembered when, in Lake Placid: The Final Chapter, I was a bit surprised that the young teenage girl was able to hold the giant crocodile back with that desperate strength of hers to survive that beast who monstrous devoured a few of the people.”
“Talking about your favourite horror movies, I see?” Miss Tarantula asked as she sets herself down on the table next to Wolf and Snake, followed by Mr Shark and Mr Piranha who brought their breakfasts that were made.
“Sadly,” Wolf rolled his eyes before taking his plate to the sink and heading over to the door. “I’m just going for a walk, won’t be long.”
“Aw, come on, man.” Shark groaned, “I get you’re not so keen on what Snake’s opinion is, but you know horror movies are not real.”
“Some might be based on a true story,” Piranha said when Tarantula and Shark glared at him while Snake sniggered. “What? It’s true, I’ve heard it on the news and a few books that I’ve heard about.”
“Look, I would like to stay for a bit,” Wolf replied, “but I need fresh air.”
“Okay, go!” Snake said. “I’m just going to talk to these three animals about my best experience in both horror movies and books!”
Wolf smirked and left the hideouts.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Once Mr Wolf was outside of the hideouts, he took that beautiful sense of fresh air to his nose and breath out of his mouth, sighing as the sun shone down on his face. He then got into his car and drove off to the city while listening to the music that he most likely loved;
🎶Well, I'm so excited
There's no disguising
I'm on a road to
A brand new horizon
Everything around him seemed to be too normal, but he always got used to this feeling that he had changed his actions from bad to good. Even though, he couldn’t help but do the things he and his friends do when they might get bored.
He remembered last year on Snake’s birthday when they were talking about birthdays, then Guinea pigs and tasting the air. Then, they head to the bank for a little heist as Snake wished for because he was an expert cracking safe.
Time is right
To change this life
Give me the sunshine
Bring me the light so
I can see it
He then collected his three friends, and just head to the police station just for a longer car chase since it was his best part before managed to escape yet again from Chief Melissa ‘Misty’ Luggins. They celebrate their friend’s birthday and watch the news which made him plan to steal the Golden Dolphin over Diane roasted them.
But during that heist, Wolf did something good that caused his tail to wag and it change his life. And it was well worth it.
Believe it
I'm gonna seize it
It’s a brand new day
I can see it
Believe it
I'm gonna seize it
Its a brand new, brand new day
A brand new day
A brand new day
For my brand new ways
Sometimes, it’s hard to be good and bad when you knew all the skills of how to be a show-off since you’re that good to make you the best of the best.
Wolf was born for an unknown reason and he was brought up in the world all on his own. He met Snake when he was nearly one-year-old pup and Snake was 28. It was just those two facing the word together before Shark, Tarantula and Piranha came along.
Snake somehow raised them because he had no idea where to go to since no one wanted them as they were ‘monsters’ at such a young age as kids.
Snake did teach them how to be all bad without any violence on humans since they were animals, even though they never showed any aggressive except to each other when they’re annoyed with their opinions and behaviours, and Piranha loved to fight in not so brutal way.
I was raising hell and I loved the heat
But all the fire didn't make me feel complete
And so I burnt it down and I cut it loose
Served my sentence and you know I paid my dues
So ima change my ways
Gonna change my heart
Gonna change direction for a brand new start
'Cause when there's so much love for, me and my crew
All my people, we got to make it through🎶
Wolf’s smile faded and turned off the music as he stopped his car.
Last year at the gala… was the worst night ever… and he had a reason for that…
Professor Rupert Marmalade IV…
That guinea pig that set him and his friends up for his evil plans to pull out the greatest heist in the world. He couldn’t get rid of the image of his head when he saw the newspaper and on TV of him trying to attack Marmalade in the most dangerous way like any wolves would have done.
He was the Big Bad Wolf and the Villain of Every Story.
He and his friends were happy to be the criminals that they are proud of, Wolf had always held themselves above what the world expected them to be. They were still criminals, but they had honour, decency, and a clear moral code of conduct that he or the others would not break from. For example, his friends followed whether they realised it or not.
But... at this moment, he was the Big Bad Wolf from all the stories that the people might have written about him; A savage, killer beast and it was shocking to see that when he saw himself in the photo. Red eyes and sharp fangs, ready to take a bite of the guinea pig that mocked his reputation.
Little did everyone knows that Wolf himself doesn’t wish to be the bloodthirsty monster the stories portrayed him as that was known for decades, this was the darker side of himself that he has had to fight against for so long, the bitter beast ready to bring terror to the world.
But it wasn't the little things that it can make that moment at the gala so powerful which would be a problem to forget, from the way Wolf slowly shook with pure rage at Marmalade’s words; 'It looks like, yet again, the big bad wolf got outsmarted by a little piggy' as a simple line of careless and foolishness.
The way Wolf's voice turns into a howling roar as he lungs at Marmalade as he was that close for the kill, to just how close he manages to get even while restrained, to his hackles rising and his eyes turning firey red while his fangs flash with every snap of his jaws as he speaks his desire to kill this rat who used him. And his friends with a voice that is barely recognizable as he wasn’t himself anymore, that his friends barely recognized him anymore.
And the fact that even his four closest friends were shocked by Wolf’s aggressive outburst at this moment, tells us that they have probably never seen him like this… and… and it scared them.
But he guess that it was the whole negative legacy of being a wolf.
The Big Bad Wolf…
The fact that he was able to hold all that negativity back for a long time was as any human would do.
That when he started to feel good after helping that old lady, and saving Mr Whiskers that made him feel different until he found out that he was being used by Marmalade who had another plan that was pure evil which made Wolf’s chance of being good, and gets a better life for him and his friends, ruined by manipulation brought all that hidden rage to everyone that they feared the most horrible when Marmalade opened the doors.
Wolf couldn’t remember what he was doing after Marmalade mocked him until he heard voices gasping and screaming in fear and terror. And when he looked at everyone around him, he could feel ashamed and shocked when he realised that he was about to kill Marmalade who pretended he was terrified and being attacked by him when he was chained up. And seeing Diane’s reaction hurt him even more, he felt like he was being an animal going savage.
While he was in the boat that led him and his friends to prison, all he could think of was his image as from a suave, charming criminal mastermind to a savage, snarling beast that he had no idea how he would become in a split second or two.
But when he fought Snake, that shows his inner rage when he yelled at him that the four were holding him back from being good and how much he wanted to overpower Snake when he strangled him as he demanded Wolf to apologise for what he said.
Wolf's ears started to go down, and everything around seemed to fade as he thought about last year. Maybe last year, when he was 30, was just to show how bad he would be if he lost something that Marmalade did to him.
He suddenly had the dreaded questions that really hurt him; What if his chains had been broken off? What if he had so much rage in him and truly murdered Marmalade?
The thought was horrifying to even think about it. He could see his body; On the ground, all bloody up, not moving.
Bloody up… not moving…
When he saw himself in the newspaper, he noticed his eyes were red that looked like blood colour. He was this close to having his fangs nearly sink into Marmalade’s face…
He shook his head, he need to stop thinking about it right now. He needs to go and get tons of fresh air before checking Diane for a bit.
Sometimes, he looked at the sky and thought of himself; What more is out there?
He wanted to know if this was what he wanted, but felt like he needed more.
But what?
Notes:
Song: Brand New Day by The Heavy
Just to let you know that if I made some mistake, you let me know okay? That’s including you, DisneyFriend as you are adoring my story and you created the art for me which I appreciate very much
Chapter 4: Birthday at the Hotel
Summary:
In New York City, the girls are celebrating Miriam’s birthday.
Notes:
Here’s another chapter for today, hope you enjoy it
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
6th of July 2022, 06:00 pm
The Plaza Hotel, New York City
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
After landing in the city of the Big Apple, the girls were like wide and curious little animals wherever they go to make this so much fun. It was like their dream had come true, because they had thoughts about what it was like to see the city that was filled with lights and music and delicious food that they have never tried before.
They were also glad that they had some ways to get the money, so they can buy whatever they want. They managed to steal their parents’ old credit cards which they thought were missing and the school’s money that they be able to save for the few damages that the school got.
Catalina was the master of pickpocketing as well, because she had her adopted father who was once a thief with his old best friend.
They went from shop to shop just to buy new things, went on a car ride in the yellow taxi to see the city more, walked through Central Park, saw the animals at the zoo, took pictures and they found a perfect spot in New York’s greatest view.
And after a long day of fun, they went to the best hotel they could think of; The Plaza Hotel.
Once they got in their biggest hotel room, they slowly settled in before putting up decorations and setting out food for Miriam’s birthday. The birthday preparation was all set on the king-sized bed with balloons, party streamers and a banner saying ‘HAPPY BIRTHDAY’ in sparkling green colour with silver and gold stars around.
The girls sat on the bed around the circle with pizzas, nachos, berries, marshmallows, chocolate, biscuits and a birthday cake.
“Okay, girls.” Meilin said who was wearing a sparkling red birthday hat, “Hit the music!”
Priya, wearing a sparkling yellow birthday hat, turned her iPod and it played ‘Nobody Like U’ by 4*Town.
But the girls made a birthday version for that song.
Catalina, wearing a sparkling light bluey-green birthday hat, goes first to sing a song with her beautiful singing voice.
Catalina: 🎶To the very happy birthday, Miriam
Your day has finally come today
Which made you feel lucky to have your way
To the very happy birthday, Miriam
Abby, wearing a sparkling purple birthday hat, started to beatboxing with Priya while Catalina and Meilin sang the next lyric.
Catalina and Meilin: You have always been my mind, oh my, oh my
I'm always be by your side, your side, your side
I'm not going to let you cry, oh my, don't cry
I'll always be your ride or die, alright
Meilin: Let's call it what it is, it's a masterpiece
Got a whole lotta love for them city street
Tonight, is the place to be
Got a big hotel with a dozen dreams
Come on, everybody, let's raise it up
If you want cool skills, you can share with us
I want everybody to stop and stare
And you know why, it's her Miriam
The four girls cheered for Meilin and her small rapping before Priya and Abby took the next lyrics.
Priya: To the very happy birthday, Miriam
Abby: Your day has finally come today
Priya: Which made you feel lucky to have your way
Abby: To the very happy birthday, Miriam
Miriam, wearing a sparkling green birthday hat, couldn’t help but sing along as well as the rest of the girls.
The Panda Squad: You have always been my mind; oh my, oh my
I'm always be by your side; your side, your side
I'm not going to let you cry; oh cry, don't cry
I'll always be your ride or die, alright!🎶
They cheer for Miriam before having a group hug, they pulled away so Miriam could blow out her candles.
“Girls, that was the best birthday song ever!” Miriam said.
“It was Meilin’s idea to use that song and rewrite it as a birthday edition.” Catalina said, “We all know that we are 4*Townies forever.”
And it’s true, they had been huge fans of 4*Town since 2021 with songs on their technologies wherever they go. Their favourite song was ‘Nobody Like U’.
“Well, what are you waiting for?” Abby asked, cheerfully. “Blow up the candles and make up the wish!”
Miriam smiled at Abby before looking at the candles that were placed neatly on the birthday cake, and having deep thoughts on what to wish for. Then with a smile on her face, she blows the candles twice and the girls cheered.
“What did you wish for?” Catalina asked.
“Nope,” Miriam shook her head. “Can’t tell ya that. Because if I tell you girls, it won’t come true.”
Meilin nodded her head, “Of course.” She said before grabbing her cup, “Now for a toast!”
The three agreed and grabbed their cups and chanted ‘Toast! Toast! Toast!’ to Miriam who chuckled before grabbing her cup.
“Okay, okay.” She began her speech, “Now y’all better listen because this is really important; I have no idea what my life would be like until I met you girls. I don’t know how I’m gonna explain this, but… you have brought, yet again, a new light for our first chapter of heading to the womanhood that we are destined for. And I’ve made a lot of friends and enemies at school, just a lot. But out of all people in the world, you girls are the best thing that has ever to me. And I love you very much.”
“Awww!” Meilin and Catalina cooed.
“We love you too, girl.” Priya said.
Abby began to tear up, overcome by Miriam’s emotional words. “Aleumdawoss-eo, agassi.” She said in Korean.
Catalina lifted her cup into the air. “To Miriam,” Catalina cheered. “And our first time in every adventure that will take us to the next chapter in life.”
All the girls cheered and clashed their cups together, and then Meilin pulled out the camera for them to take the selfie. “Alright, girls. Everybody says ‘animal style!’”
“Animal style!” The girls shouted before Meilin took a picture of them smiling with animal ears; Meilin with red panda ears, Catalina with wolf ears, Miriam with raccoon ears, Priya with her bat ears and Abby with cat ears.
“Now, that’s us in our animal forms.” Meilin said, Miriam rolled her eyes with a smirk on her face before taking the photo once it’s been printed out. “Happy birthday, gal.”
Miriam chuckled. “Okay, okay… now everyone dig in!” Once she said those words, Abby dived in for the pizza.
While the girls were enjoying the food, Miriam pulled out her green sketchbook from her dark brown backpack that was covered in nature stuff and photos of her and the girls, family and friends. She opened the book and finds a blank page in the middle of the sketchbook and placed a photo on it with double-sided tape.
She looked at it and smiled, this was the best start for their adventure in the big city and beyond.
Miriam noticed Priya pull out the book that she read at the airport from her black backpack. “Oh, I see.” Miriam said as she noticed that the book was called ‘Twilight, by Stephanie Meyer’. “You’ve got a whole collection of Twilight, and yet you still read the book once you’ve done?”
Priya smirked, “It’s better than reading some other scary book that I rather not read yet.” She then handed Miriam her book, “Go ahead. Read it.”
“Hold on the sec,” Meilin said. “Why would you lend your book to Miriam, Priya? You said that the book is 16+, which meant it is not suitable for younger kids.”
“I thought it was 18+,” Catalina replied.
“Hey,” Abby said. “Miriam is 14 now, so she can do whatever she wants. Starting with reading a 16+ book!”
“But why, though?” Catalina asked, she was a bit confused. She was not the kind of girl who would books that were not inappropriate for her taste.
“Go on, read it.” Priya said, still holding the book for Miriam to grab hold of the book.
Miriam thought for a second before replying, “Okay, I’ll read it just a few pages just to see how it goes.”
She then took the book from Priya, sat on the sofa and started to read the book while Priya goes to the bathroom, Abby eat her meal, and Meilin and Catalina lay on the bed.
Meilin pulled out her notebook from her backpack to add some notes that she had more ideas for three days in New York City and plans for going to Los Angeles.
And Catalina pulled out a book called ‘Matilda, by Roald Dahl’, which is something that she would like to read it again and again as well as her other favourites.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
A few hours later, all the girls were in bed except for Catalina who couldn’t get to sleep. She felt like she needed to look at the moon and gaze at the stars, but she wasn’t sure at the same time. She looked at the clock, 11:55 pm.
She sighed and turned to see Meilin sleeping peacefully beside her, both of them were in the king-sized bed together while Priya and Abby were sleeping on the floor inside big camping bags they brought with them and Miriam sleeping on the sofa with a stuffed raccoon in her arms.
"Hey, Mei," Catalina whispered, nudging her best friend. "Mei, are you asleep?" She felt like she wanted to talk as she wasn’t ready to go to sleep yet.
Meilin groaned and still laying in bed while looking at Catalina. "Not anymore. What’s wrong?”
“I had thoughts about the night sky again which made me a bit worried,” Catalina said, clinging onto her TySilk teddy fox named Slick. “Because you got red panda powers and I’ve got wolf powers which no one knows about except you, and I just…”
“What?” Meilin asked, still holding onto her stuffed dog Pluto.
“I just worried that I would gaze at the moon and the stars, and wishes to be in Paris as it was my home…” Catalina sighed, she felt her eyes emerging to transform into tears.
Catalina was born in France but when she was 10, her adopted sister and father had lost their lives in the fire that made her had no choice but to leave Paris and go to Canada instead after a tragic strike to her family and friends.
She never wanted to think about that night where it happened…
Meilin understood what Catalina was saying, but she never told her what was the reason because she respected her best friend’s privacy. “Catalina, everyone who was born in the true home would feel homesick. But sometimes, we would visit them again. I’ll make sure that we’ll do it after New York and Los Angeles.”
Catalina sighed again, “Yeah… I know, but have you heard about what happened last year?” She asked before looking at Meilin, “At the charity gala?”
Meilin looked at Catalina, the girls heard about the Bad Guys in Los Angeles last year at the charity gala where Mr Wolf tried to kill Professor Marmalade. It was all over the news after the incident.
Meilin shook her head and sighed, “Cat, you think you’re going to be like that because you’ve got wolf powers?”
“That’s what I’m worried about,” Catalina replied.
“You know, you’ve got me to protect you and the girls.” Meilin smiled, “Because I know you. You would never hurt anyone as long as we stick together.”
Catalina smiled, Meilin sometimes made her smile and happy when she tells her that everything was going to be alright and they have each other’s back.
“Yeah,” she said. “I guess you’re right.”
“Cat,” Meilin said. “You have my words.” She then stuck her fist out for Catalina to bump with her own. “Go good…” She smiled.
Catalina looked at Meilin’s fist waiting to be bumped and smiled, looking at Meilin before finishing their friendship handshake. “…So you won’t be alone.” She then bumped her fist into Meilin’s and both of them went back to sleep.
Before they drifted off, Meilin’s red panda ears and tail appeared as well as Catalina’s wolf ears and tail appeared when both of them were cuddling with each other’s arms as they trying to get some warmth.
Both of them smiled as they dreamed about a happy life on their adventures in New York’s famous hotel at night.
Notes:
Song: Happy Birthday (Never Met Nobody Like You Version)
Chapter 5: When Night Falls, Day Rises
Summary:
At night, there’s something missing in Wolf’s mind after the nightmare came.
And while at day, there’s going to be something new for Catalina once she enter the golden city.
Notes:
Wednesday, 27th of November 2024
Here’s another two chapters; One short and one long
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
9th of July 2022, 03:00 am
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile somewhere in Los Angeles under the same full moon in the home of former Bad Guys while everyone was sleeping, even through Shark's loud snoring, someone was tossing and turning while whimpering in sleep.
It was none other than Mr Wolf, who looked like he was having a nightmare as one of his ears starts twitching as in someone was calling him which caused him to shiver.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
In the middle of the dead night, the full moon hung over the dark forest that making it a shade of sliver to nearly covered the trees and branches that were black and dark brown. The wind was so cold as it blew ever-so-gently, but the whistling they were making somehow created a howling sound.
A howling that sounds like an actual wolf.
Speaking of, Wolf was walking through the dark forest as if he was lost when he tried to find his way out of the darkness with nothing but the moon shining on his pathway.
He tried not to be scared but he was shaking a little when the wind hit him slightly, causing him to shiver more. He couldn’t help but hear whispering sounds that keep him distracted from trying to find his way out of the forest.
Amarok… It’s the end of… the Big Bad Wolf… the villain of every story… don’t want to be a bad guy anymore… Amarok…
Wolf turned around to the voice, but saw no one. He kept on walking while the voices were getting a bit louder and he tried to block them out.
Keep running, Amarok… One of these days, your luck is gonna run out… But you’re… Amarok… too proud to take advantage of it…
Wolf suddenly heard an owl hooting, causing him to jump and turned around and saw nothing. But then he saw two red eyes glowing through the bushes before a low growl came. Wolf’s eyes widened as he started to break a running lead. He run as much as he could when he noticed that a giant dark grey beast with blood-red eyes was chasing him.
No matter where you go… no matter how hard you try… I will always find you, Amarok… you can not escape me…!
Wolf run and run before he tripped over, rolling down the hill and falling onto the river stream. He panted and groaned at the same time as he was given fresh water to cool him down before he looked up and saw the beast watching over him.
Wolf stood up and kept on running before the beast had a chance to pounce him. Wolf goes into the woods again, hopefully, he would lose that monster as he covered his ears just to block out more voices.
Scary, good-for-nothing monster… our life was perfect until you… Amarok… decided to ruined it… we’re just holding you back…?
YEAH, MAYBE YOU ARE…!!!
Wolf was running so fast, he was struggling to breathe that causing him to collapse onto the ground. He panted as he felt his eyes filling up with tears as if he was crying. He was too distracted by the state he was in, he didn’t notice a low growl from the beast coming closer to Wolf.
When he noticed this, he tried to run but realised it was too late when the beast managed to pin him to the ground. Wolf cried in pain as the beast's claws were pinning him down in both of his arms and forced him to look at him in fear. He couldn’t control his heart beating against his chest as he started to scream as the beast roared and were about to finish him when…
AMAROK!!!
A black wolf that looks similar to Wolf launched at the beast with a mighty roar that blended with a howl.
Wolf gasped and sat up to see what was happening when he was a black wolf fighting off the beast and it proved to be a strong wolf to overpower the beast. The beast turned out to be an owl that was larger than a regular size one.
Suddenly, Wolf heard a loud scream that rang to his ears so painfully and closed his ears before opening his eyes again. He looked around and realised that he was at the gala where the ambulance arrived to take…
“No…” Wolf whispered, seeing Professor Marmalade and Mr Snake taken into the back of the ambulance truck while the police officers were trying to take down Wolf’s inner demon self who was covered in blood, eyes filled with fiery red with shape teeth and his clothing was shattered while his friends watched in horror while Diane was getting checked as she got her left eye was scarred.
Wolf then realised that this was what happened if his chains were broken off as he would torn Marmalade to pieces as he might hear him screaming in pain and horror. Don’t know if his friends were able to hold him back, but he thought that Snake would try to calm him down before attacking him as well.
All the screaming and shouting were starting to be too much for Wolf to handle.
Help, help, help! The Big Bad Wolf is attacking me!
Wolf! This isn't you, buddy! Snap it out, please!
Take it back, take it back! Apologies!
The Big Bad Wolf!
Wolf, Wolf, Wolf, Wolf!
AMAROK!!!!!
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Wolf woke up and screamed so loud that he might wake everyone up, he then fell off the bed with a thud. He panted as he was so sweaty after having a nightmare. He looked at his hands and noticed that they were shaking and his eyes were blurry in tears.
This was definitely the worst one yet so far, even though he hasn’t had any nightmares since he was 14. When he was a kid, he had nightmares about everyone fearing him and don’t know what happened to his family.
He tried to stand up but with shaky legs, he collapsed as he started to whimper and curled himself into a ball before crying. There was a knock on the door, but Wolf couldn’t bring himself to answer it.
“Wolf?” Mr Snake asked coming from outside of Wolf’s door. “You okay, buddy?”
“Hey, hermano?” Mr Piranha asked. “Do you want us to come in? Or…”
“Come on, guys.” Miss Tarantula said, “Maybe it’s best to let him calm down before we would check on him later.”
“It’s 3:45 in the morning!” Mr Shark snapped, then apologised. “Sorry, it’s just that…”
“Guys,” Snake begin. “Let me handle this, you guys just go to your room, and try and get some sleep.”
The three sighed before nodding and heading back to their rooms while Snake hesitated before opening Wolf’s door and saw him laying on the floor, all curled up and sobbing softly.
That really hurt Snake for some reason, he slithered up to him and placed his tail onto Wolf’s shoulder and Wolf looked up at him, all teared up.
Snake was shocked to see Wolf like this, never in his life would come to see him in the state like this. He felt hesitate to ask but go forward it anyway, “Did you have a nightmare for the first time... in… a long time?”
“I’m sorry…” Wolf whipped away his tears with his sleeve and nodded, “I mean, yeah,” he muttered. “But it’s nothing, really…”
“Don’t lie to me,” Snake said bluntly. “It’s something that we need to discuss–“
A few seconds later, Wolf suddenly grabbed Snake by the collar before pulling him in for a hug as he sobbed. “I… I actually thought I’d lost you… I’m sorry, this is all my fault… I’m so, so sorry.”
Snake blinked several times before realising that Wolf might have had a terrible nightmare, probably about last year as he thought he might going to have someday.
“Hey, buddy…” He wrapped his tail around Wolf and hugged him back, “It’s okay, Todd.” He called Wolf by his first name, “Whatever happened last year, it’s over now. You’re safe with me and the others...”
“I just wished that everyone would understand how hard it was for me to not get reminded of what I done,” Wolf muttered.
Snake understood what happened last year, he told him when he was a kid that he wasn’t a monster to him, but everyone would see Wolf as that which would sometimes made him lose it if everyone mocked him without realising it since animals had feelings just like humans does, but he controlled it for the others.
Until last year, he had no idea that Wolf would lose it when that fucking guinea pig mocked his best friend and he nearly attacked him with that much fit of rage. It terrified him to see that Wolf was being like he was; A monster.
Snake shook his head, it was not going to happen, it was never going to happen again to his best friend… his son… his little Toddie.
“Todd,” Snake spoke. “I wish the same thing, but I know human may not understand us. But I’m sure someday… they might understand us if they give us a chance.”
Wolf suddenly felt calm down as Snake kept on talking to him and holding onto him.
When he was a kid, he would come to Snake’s room and he would ask him if he can sleep with him. Even though Snake finds it a bit weird, he couldn’t say ‘no’ when Wolf gives him big sad eyes. But now, Snake came to his room and allowed him to hug him as they used to when Wolf was a pup just as they did last year when they were falling.
Wolf wished Snake’s words were true, but he felt like it would happen someday indeed…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile, at the airport, the girls had finally arrived in Los Angeles.
It took them nearly 7 hours to get there, it was the good thing that Priya suggested that they would take flight super early since the other plane would be delayed due to bad weather any time soon to get to the place they needed to be safe.
The important thing was that they had a great time while being the bad kids of being innocent but sneaky all thanks to Meilin and Catalina.
After a long walk to the diner which was opened once they got there, the girls were all exhausted except Catalina who couldn’t stop staring at everything around her. It was definitely a dream come true, she had never seen the city can be so big and fantastic that she would like to find a place and live there forever.
“Cat,” Meilin said with a yawn. “Don’t you think you got enough money to buy us our breakfast?”
Catalina looked at her best friend, looking through her backpack and nodded. “Yup! All set and ready to go.”
“Cat,” Priya replied. “How come you’re the only one who is wide awake and us four are still sleepy? Because the journey from New York to Los Angeles is a very tiring one.”
“It’s just I’m so excited to spread the adventures that I have planned.” Catalina said to Priya, “Oh! And I am desperate to show you guys one of the best talents I’ve ever had as I realised it back in Canada.”
Miriam and Meilin looked at each other before rolling their eyes with a smile.
“Okay, okay. We’ll just have to wait until we had breakfast, because I am absolutely starving!” Miriam said before heading to the door.
Meilin linked her arm around Catalina’s as the girls head inside.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“No way,” Miriam said in surprise and a little bit shocked.
When Catalina said that she believed that she can drive any vehicle, Miriam thought she was crazy and probably slept on the wrong side of the bed or ate cookie ‘n cream chocolate pillows for breakfast.
“Come on,” Meilin said as she noticed the look on Miriam, Priya and Abby’s faces when Catalina revealed that she can drive at such a young age without a driving license. “I’m sure she drives perfectly fine if we just give her a chance.”
Miriam whipped the sweat out of her forehead as she was sweating after the thought of Catalina driving any vehicle that would be made a dangerous ride for having an adventure.
“It’s not that I would give her a chance to drive a car, a bus or anything else, it’s just that…” Miriam asked Catalina the important question; “Catalina, are you sure you can drive any vehicles you could think of? And if so, how?
“Well,” Catalina replied. “Back in Canada, I accidentally took someone’s car as I thought I would help out because the parking wasn’t fit properly and the keys were still in the car. And when I sorted it out, I thought I’d give it a spin. And, you know what? I easily drive a car and it’s amazing! It’s felt like you have the chance of freedom while being in the driver’s seat as if you’re a full adult.”
Miriam, Priya and Abby looked at her as if she was a bit crazy.
“Okay,” Priya said, breaking the silence. “You sure you want to do that after breakfast? Because there are people who would watch every movement we’ll take.”
“And how did you get away without being caught?” Abby asked.
“First,” Catalina pointed at Priya, “Of course, I want to do it after breakfast!” She then pointed at Abby. “And second, I have no idea how I managed to get away with it.”
“So, anyway!” Abby said, pulling out with 4*Town magazine. “4*Town is opening up a new song that is a cover from the other singer!”
“What?” Meilin asked, “When and who?”
“And what song they’re going to covered?” Miriam asked.
“Well, it didn’t say what song.” Abby replied, “but it says that it would be as part of the tribute for what happened last year. Which would be a surprise!”
Meilin and Miriam looked at each other and noticed Catalina spotted a red sport car park right next to the bank.
“You want to have a ride in that now, Cat?” Miriam asked as she saw that sparkle in her eyes.
Catalina looked at Miriam and chuckled before smirking, “Yes. Let’s bounce to the rhythm.” The girls finished their breakfast and headed to the door, “So, who’s going to pay for the food?” She asked.
“I got this,” Priya said. Heading to the counter and placing money on it along with the tips in the jar. “Oooh, mints.” She took two mint balls and put them in her mouth.
The girls stepped out of the diner, taking that gorgeous smell of fresh air into their noses and sighed.
“You ready, girls?” Catalina said before putting her sunglasses on.
Meilin put her red panda sunglasses on, Miriam put her dark green stripy sunglasses on, Priya put her dark brown Jaguar print sunglasses on, and Abby put her hot pink and sparkling purple stars sunglasses on.
The four girls smiled at Catalina, “Let’s do this!”
Notes:
Next chapter, like I said, is really long because I once separated them as three parts
Chapter 6: The Bad Guys Meets the Panda Squad
Summary:
Somebody called the police! There’s a giant red panda on the lose and that panda was chased by the Bad Guys!
Chapter Text
9th of July 2022, 09:30 am
The unnamed shop, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷️🦈🐠
Ever since that morning incident, Mr Snake was getting unsure about Mr Wolf’s behaviour and the others noticed that Wolf was being so weird about it as they do want to help, but Wolf seemed to deny what happened in his nightmare.
They were at the shop, getting some food and bath and kitchen products.
While doing that Snake kept his eyes on Wolf in case something bad happened, he wasn’t sure if Wolf was fine since Wolf had been kept quiet all morning. Once they were out of the shop and head the car, Mr Shark couldn’t take it anymore.
“Alright, that’s it!” He snapped, “Wolf, you gotta spit it out on what’s going on and why you’ve been so quiet because it’s not like you, buddy!”
Everyone looked at him and he felt a bit embarrassed which made him feel uncomfortable.
“Sorry,” He sighed in embarrassment, “all that work at the building site kinda stressing me out and I ended up being snappy when I don’t get any sleep which I am sorry for that.”
Snake rolled his eyes and groaned. “Shark, I told you and the others that I’ll handle this.”
“Snake,” Miss Tarantula said, looking at Wolf who was staring at the ground. “This is the first time in, like, forever he had a nightmare.”
Snake rolled his eyes, “Yes I know that, but if he wants to talk about them to us, then we should let him take his time to find words to talk about.”
“But really, though?” Shark asked, feeling a bit calm after his breathing skills when he got stressed out. “I’m sorry that I’m stressed out as I said before, but there’s no way Wolf would keep something from us just like last year.”
“Do you have to mention that, Shark?” Snake asked.
“Everyone has the right to mention what happened last year!” Tarantula said, it’s her turn to snap as well.
Snake sighed, “Look, I’m not here to argue with you two. Right now, we just need to get what we need. Tell Diane that Wolf can’t go today because he had a rough night once we head back to our hideout, and get Wolf to settle down.”
“Whatever you say, Señor Sabelotodo,” Mr Piranha rolled his eyes. “Empecé a odiar cuando sucedió algo así...” He muttered under his breath in his Spanish language.
Once they were in the car, the four stared at Wolf who was now staring at the sky before turning on his engine. Snake then pulled out a cherry pie flavour push pop and happily licked it.
Wolf noticed it and asked, “Hey, did you buy that push pop this time?”
Snake replied while showing the receipt while rolling his eyes, “Yes, I did buy it. In case you guys don’t want to get arrested again.”
Suddenly, a red sport car speedy drove past them which caused the Bad Guys to jump and stared at the sport car driving away. Snake, Tarantula, Shark and Piranha looked at each other, eyes widened.
“Whoa,” Tarantula said, breaking the silence. “I’ve never seen that car can be that speed.”
“Don’t you think they might be robbers?” Piranha asked.
“Well,” Tarantula replied. “If they are, it’s best to leave them be.”
Snake suddenly noticed that Wolf had a smirk on his face. That smirk only meant one thing: Car chase time.
“Wolf,” Snake said. “You’re not going to do what I think you are going to do when it comes to…?”
Wolf looked at Snake and chuckled, “What? A car chase is the best part of my little adventure.” He said, before looking at the fourth wall. “And it does give me a little excitement that cheers me up from a hard time this morning.”
Wolf then pulled out his favourite sunglasses and put them on, “Webs, hit it.”
Tarantula rolled her eyes and played the music that booming out of the speakers as the others put their sunglasses on. Wolf laughed before the car drove off after the sport car and the chase was on.
🎶Hands up
And hand me everything I want
This a robbery on the beat
Gotta be like a savant
Go!
Money in the bag
Money out the bank
Money on the mind
Take it all, point-blank
What a living
I’m doing all that I do best
Been deceivin’, they believin’
Takin’ out all the rest
Go!
Rollin up streets
With the posse
Got no receipts
We never lost
A few of the people were minding their own business when a red sport car drove past them, followed by the Bad Guys’ car as a sign of a car chase. The people looked at each other in confusion before gazing at two cars that drove away from them and headed to the next adventure, some of them immediately dialled 911 to call the cops on the car chase.
In the Bad Guys’ car, the others were having a time singing to the song while chasing that sport car. They couldn’t help themselves singing their favourite songs when they used to do during the heist, it never gets old for them.
See ya later
Gonna leave the haters
Run away from the fire
Take it higher
Do or die, yeah
Don’t you know I’m bred to be
Bred to be, bred to be
Bred to be, bred to be bad, bad🎶
Both of the cars speed up through the streets of Los Angeles, the Bad Guys can catch up with the sport car. The Bad Guys’ car pulled up beside the sport car.
“Take the wheel, Snake.” Wolf said as he climbed out of the window.
Once the two cars got a bit closer, Wolf grabbed the door of the sport car and Snake drive a bit closer so Wolf would take a closer look at whoever was driving. “You do know that what you driving at this high speed would be dangerous, you–“
“BAD GUYS!!” Catalina shrieked as she noticed Mr Wolf was holding onto the door of the car while hanging between his own car and the other one like a bridge. She couldn’t believe that she had just met the leader of the Bad Guys and she was so terrified that she couldn’t focus on the road as she stared at the wolf.
She shouldn’t be terrified, but then again… this is the Mr Wolf of the Bad Guys, after all.
“YOUNG GIRLS?!” Wolf questioned in shock, he had never seen one girl with fiery-red long hair and a brown jacket driving a car at such a very young age. It was kinda a big shock to see that there were five younger girls, probably be their younger teenage years, actually doing something very illegal against the law and the crimes they might commit.
He couldn’t even stop staring at the girl who was driving the car.
Meilin looked at Wolf and she was freaked out so much that she transformed into a giant red panda that was a bit bigger than Mr Shark.
“BIG BAD WOLF!!!” She shrieked.
“GIANT RED PANDA!!!” Piranha yelled once he saw the giant red panda in the back of the sport car.
“AAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” Miriam, Priya and Abby screamed at the Bad Guys while clinging to each other, turning from 3D to 2D at the moment.
“AAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” Snake, Tarantula, Shark and Piranha screamed at the girls but mostly the red panda while clinging onto each other, turning them as well from 3D to 2D at that very moment.
“AAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” Meilin screamed at the Bad Guys while raising her hands up like any regular red panda would do when they were scared.
While the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad (the girls’ group name was born with Abby suggesting that name idea) screaming at each other in their 2D selves, Catalina and Wolf just stared at each other until they heard a bus honking. Both of them looked at what was coming ahead, the bus nearly sideswiped both of the cars.
“AAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” Both of them screamed while Catalina moved out of the way and Wolf nearly fall out of his car until Snake grabbed him by the belt and pulled him into the car before Wolf took the wheel.
“Meilin, your panda!” The girls (turned back to their 3D selves) yelled at Meilin who quickly calmed herself down and turned back to her human form but her panda ears and tail weren’t going away.
“Cat, focus on the road!” Miriam said while looking back at the Bad Guys who (turned back to their 3D selves) were still catching them.
“Get the high speed as much as you can, girl!” Abby yelled excitedly.
The car chase continued, and both of them were still shocked at what they just witnessed in each other’s encounters.
“Wait a minute,” Priya spoke. “Why are we trying to get away from the Bad Guys?”
“I don’t know,” Miriam replied.
“I think we need a better song for this better car chase adventure!” Abby said while trying to find a perfect song on the radio.
“Abby!” Catalina said, trying to be as calm as she can while focusing on the road. “Now, this isn’t the time!”
“Bingo!” Abby said, finally finding the song;
🎶Get your motor runnin'
Head out on the highway
Lookin' for adventure
And whatever comes our way
“Let’s focus on getting away from the Bad Guys, girls!” Meilin said. “Gosh, this is a bad time to meet them!”
“Why?” Priya asked, she wasn’t sure why they want to get away from the Bad Guys since they became good. “They aren’t doing anything bad.”
“Let’s just get out of here!” Miriam said.
And whatever comes our way
Yeah, darlin', go make it happen
Take the world in a love embrace
Fire all of your guns at once
And explode into space
“I can’t believe,” Piranha said. “Ese panda rojo gigante se ve tan esponjoso!”
“You do know that was just a girl who had turned herself into a red panda for some reason of being scared, right?” Tarantula asked.
“What?” Piranha asked, then snapped. “I mean, yes! As I said, that panda looks so fluffy!”
“Yeah,” She snapped. “When you’re excited or grumpy, you get your Spanish accent to be hard to understand!”
“You two shut your mouths!” Snake glared at the two. Before he could say anything else, the police cars were chasing after both two cars. This caused Snake to groan, “Oh, great. Looks like we got company, guys.”
“Do I look like I care about that right now?” Wolf asked, his eyes on the car that the fiery-red head girl with a brown jacket was driving. The last thing he wanted was to end up in prison again, but right now he need to make sure that girl was driving safely without any injuries.
“Well, you should ‘cause the coppers have always trying to chase us round town for years!” Snake said.
Like a true nature child
We were born, born to be wild
We can climb so high
I never wanna die
Born to be wild
Born to be wild🎶
“We’ve got company behind the Bad Guys Mobile,” Priya said. “Their friends; The police officers.”
“We noticed that, Priya!” Meilin said, “But right now… We need to get out of here by losing the Bad Guys!”
“But they seemed perfectly fine!” Abby said when the three girls looked at her, “And don’t give me that look! They got two fish that can breathe air and not just water!”
“Do I look like I care about that right now?” Catalina asked while keeping an eye on the road.
“You should,” Priya said.
Then Catalina saw the police cars ahead of her, which caused her to look at the sidewalk where there were stairs that led down to the other road. With a mischievous smirk on her face as well as a she-wolf was born to be wild of determination that she was not afraid to show, she kept the car at a much higher speed. This caused the other girls to embrace themselves in what Catalina going to do.
Wolf noticed what that girl was doing, but he was going to take that challenge by following her movements which somehow took him back to last year during the car chase after the bank robbery. Speeding the car, his other friends were embracing themselves in another dangerous situation when they knew what that girl was doing.
“Hey, jamae?” Abby asked Catalina.
“Hey, hermano?” Piranha asked Wolf.
“You wouldn’t dare,” Snake glared at Wolf and knew what he’s going to do next.
“Catalina…?” Meilin and Miriam asked worried.
Before anything else was about to happen, Catalina threw the steering wheel to the left and drove down the stairs the sport car magically jumped out into midair while heading down.
“CATALINA!!!!!” The four girls screamed (in their 2D selves) as they flew out from the sport car, somehow flying in midair while Catalina was still holding onto the wheel.
“Wolf?!” Snake asked, “I swear the god if you’re going to pull that stunt again, I will kick your ass, you mother–“
But Wolf then threw his steering wheel to the left and drove down the stairs he jumped out into midair while heading down.
“WOLF!!!!!” His four friends screamed (in their 2D selves) as they too were flown out from the sunroof of the car, flipping and flopping in midair while Wolf was still holding onto the wheel.
“AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!” Snake, Tarantula, Shark, Piranha, Meilin, Miriam, Priya and Abby were screaming while trying to get back to the cars like they were swimming in midair. Once they be able to get back into the cars they landed on the stairs with a thud, they were still driving down while bumping up and down.
“AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!” The two groups then paused for a moment (back to their 3D selves) as they looked at each other, realising that they were side-to-side driving and not behind one another.
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” They make it down the stairs and Catalina was already driving ahead which caused Wolf to follow as well.
“Oh, no!” Meilin and Miriam said at the same time, they saw Wolf smirking at them while the others were blank in terror after the fall.
“The Big Bad Wolf is still coming,” Miriam said. “And he looks like he wanted a challenge.”
“Oh, does he now?” Catalina asked, the girls nodded terrified. “Well, don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll lose him.”
“Cat!” Meilin said while holding onto the girls.
“Let’s show them what you can do, girl!” Abby cried out.
Catalina then headed to the small shop and drive it around and around, then she went back onto the road while the Bad Guys followed behind the sport car. The two cars headed to the tunnel while everyone around looked beyond what was going on while the other police cars goes after them.
Shark looked behind them and saw police cars driving towards them. “Hey, guys? We have more police cars coming behind us!”
“I have no idea this would come to this!” Piranha said while clinging onto Shark.
“And I would like to say that I am so done with this stupid car chase that would show any interest in a dangerous adventure!” Tarantula said while clinging onto Piranha. “And I really mean it this time!”
Wolf saw the sidewall of the tunnel, drove onto the side and went ahead of the girls before pulling the stop.
Catalina noticed and without thinking twice, she drove the sport car up against the sidewall and onto the roof without stopping the breaks. The four girls screamed while clinging to each other.
Wolf stared at that stunt and smiled wildly while the other four Bad Guys’ jaws dropped and the police officers stared in shock.
“Wow,” Wolf said. “That girl can really drive!” He then speeds up the car to catch up with the sport car.
Once they were out of the tunnel, the chase was still going. Everywhere Catalina go, Wolf seemed to hunt her down like those two were racing and they were enjoying it.
Catalina noticed that the petrol of the sport car was running low as the sport car was slowing down and while distracted by it, Wolf went ahead of them.
“Is he racing us?” Miriam asked.
“Well, at least he’s not chasing us.” Meilin replied.
“Priya!” Catalina said, Priya looked at her with a questioning look. “This car is half petrol and half battery, so I need to recharge the battery once the petrol goes down.”
Priya smiled while clinking her knuckles, “I’m on it.” She said, before going under the wheel and pulling out two cables, one red and one blue. She fiddled with it which caused the battery logo on the radio screen to go from head to green. “Done.”
“That was quick,” Miriam said.
The sport went at high speed again, Catalina drove pass the Bad Guys and give Wolf a salute before speeding up.
Wolf chuckled, “Okay little lady, you asked for it.”
Catalina saw Wolf was still gaining on them after driving passed him and his friends which wasn’t surprising her at all. Then there were more police cars blocking ahead of them which caused Catalina's eyes to glow red in determination.
“How many cops this city had?” Abby asked.
“Priya?” Catalina asked, “Make this sport car electric shock that causes a car to jump by the time I said so, once we got closer to the police cars.”
“On it,” Priya said while fiddling with the cables together.
“Cat,” Meilin said. “You do know this is crazy, right?!”
“Of course it is!” Abby said excitedly, “This is what adventure is all about, yeoja!”
Catalina speed up a bit more, making the girls embrace themselves in terrifying and excitement at the same time.
Wolf noticed what the girl was trying to do and still followed her, even though the police cars were blocking the way.
“Webs, I need you to make this car have electric shock that can jump once we get closer.” Wolf said, “But don’t do it until I say so.”
“What?!” Tarantula asked.
Tarantula and the others couldn’t believe it.
“Oh, this better be worth it!” Tarantula pulled out her laptop and connected it to the car which caused it to glow orange.
“Wolf, this is crazy!” Snake said, “I mean, it’s not like we’re going to make it! Because we’ll going to end up in prison again!”
“We’re not gonna make it!” Miriam said.
“We’re gonna make it!” Abby said.
“We’re not gonna make it!” Shark said
“We’re gonna make it!” Piranha said.
“We’re not gonna make it!” Miriam and Shark said.
“We’re gonna make it!” Abby and Piranha said.
“NOW!!!” Wolf and Catalina demanded, and Tarantula and Priya shot it.
Two cars were shocked by electricity that caused them to jumped so high that they flew passed the police cars that were gobsmacking at that scene. Two cars landed on the soft beds that were littered all over the road the van’s door opened and continued driving away before any police cars would be able to catch them.
The police officer named Susanna Barlow, with blonde hair that got a braid on her left (or right) shoulder at the front, brown eyes and freckles on her face, got out of her car and saw two cars driving away from them.
“How?” She asked, “Just how is that even possible?”
Some officers says that she was a fantastic woman that they have ever had in the police station, sometimes she would take a lead when the chief wasn’t around and proved to be like a second command when she wants to be.
Officer Bob walked up to her and replied. “I have no idea, Susan.”
“Well,” she sighed. “I’m sure they’ll come tomorrow with the girls once they catch them. I hope...”
“If they catch them,” Bob replied. “I’m sure I'll give Governor Foxington a call tonight, so she would check them out.”
Susanna looked at Bob and nodded. “Yeah. Let’s go and let the Chief know about this.”
“I don’t think the Chief is going to like this. She may going to make us go after them if we tell her,” Bob said worryingly.
“Okay,” Susanna sighed. “First, let’s get some donuts and then we’ll tell the Chief.”
Bob smiled, “That would be great. I’m a little bit hungry for all that chasing.”
🐺🐍🕷️🦈🐠
Two cars were still driving through the county-side but not at high speed because there were no police cars to go after them, they tried not to distract themselves from the beauty of nature around them.
While Catalina still driving the sport car, Miriam and Priya tried to calm Meilin down and Abby watched the Bad Guys’ car still chasing after them.
Catalina’s mind was racing after seeing Mr Wolf for the first time since she last saw him on TV, seeing him up-close in person was completely terrifying, but she doesn’t understand why she would be scared of him when she was completely fine with other wolves…
“Calm down, Mei!” Miriam said as she pats down Meilin’s panda ear, hoping it’ll go away but it didn’t.
“Girl, keep it together,” Priya said as she massaged Meilin’s shoulders.
Meilin tried to calm down but she felt so stupid after that crazy car chase and the Bad Guys were still gaining them. “I’m trying, but I can’t! I have no idea that they would catch us stealing the car! Why does it have to be them? I mean, sure they became good after last year but now they’re after us which really it’s the police officers’ job to catch the thief and arrest the thief.”
“Maybe they love car chase, that’s one thing that may still got in them,” Abby said.
“Maybe they thought that we stole something else than just a car,” Priya said.
“Maybe,” Meilin said. “I get they are trying to be good and let’s be honest; They’ll end up getting back to being bad before you know. I should know because, well… I don’t know…”
“Uh,” Miriam said as she couldn’t believe what her friend was trying to say. “Are you doubting that they’ll end up being good and bad at the same time?”
“Both hero and villain united against the world!” Abby said, raising her fist in the air.
“Maybe… Well, yeah,” Meilin said. “I mean, don’t get me wrong. The Bad Guys were the best criminals ever in Los Angeles for years and, they have some ways to stay what they were in a good way.”
“Wait, a minute.” Miriam suddenly realised something. “While we were in the city, did we just land on those bunch of beds?”
Catalina thought for a moment before replying, “Looks like it.” To be honest, she was still focused on the encounter between her and Mr Wolf.
“Just what we needed back there right on time!” Abby said, “What are the chances?”
Meilin looked at her and snapped, “None! I mean, seriously? Since when do beds roll in the middle of the highway?”
“Guess we were lucky,” Priya said.
“Well, I doubt that was lucky,” Meilin said, wasn’t sure if it was true or not to be lucky to survive that fall.
“Never mind about that for now, girls.” Catalina said, “We still have a tail to wag.” Seconds later after what Catalina said, the others looked at her and she groaned. “You know what I mean!”
After a few moments, Priya spoke with a question. “Where are we now?”
Meanwhile…
While Mr Wolf was driving his car, Mr Snake and Miss Tarantula looked at the sport car ahead of them, Mr Piranha trying to calm Mr Shark who has a face coloured green.
Wolf couldn’t believe what just happened once he witnessed the girl with the brown jacket who drove the car without a driving licence. She looked a bit terrified when she saw him and he felt completely…
Mr Shark began to feel dizzy and feeling like he was going to be sick, “I think I’m gonna be sick…” Mr Shark groaned, trying to cover his mouth.
“Not in my car you won't!” Wolf said, his eyes still on the road.
“Not the sickness moment!” Piranha backed away from Shark. “It makes me nervous and you know what that leads to…”
Tarantula knew what Piranha was going to say, “You better not!”
Snake groaned. “I swear Shark, if you going to blow your sickness in this car… I will kick you out of that car right now without stopping! I MEAN IT!!!” He snapped before looking at Wolf, “And as for you, Todd Wolf; CAN YOU STOP TRYING TO ALMOST KILL US FOR ONCE?!”
“Hey! It’s not my fault that the girls are getting away by driving the car that caused me to have a long car chase as it would be the best part!” Wolf said.
“Car chase had always been your favourite part of having a little adventure or two!” Snake snapped. “Have no idea that the girl on the wheel knows how to drive that badass!”
“Oh, my god!” Tarantula said, sarcastically. “She should get a medal.”
“What, really?!” Snake and Wolf asked at the same time.
“That’s being sarcastic!” She snapped at the boys.
Shark’s face was getting greener, “Can’t hold it much longer… Bluuuffft…”
“Shark, please don’t,” Tarantula begged Shark. “Not when we’re in the middle of a car chase.”
“No, no, no,” Wolf said. “Shark, I swear the god!”
“Wolf,” Snake snapped. “You focus on driving.” He then goes to Shark, “Shark!”
“Bleurgh…” Shark looked at Snake, “Glllgh...”
“You better swallow it down, Shark.” Snake demanded him.
“Gullullggh…?” Shark asked while holding his sickness in.
“I MEAN IT!!!” Snake yelled, “SWALLOW IT!!!”
Shark closed his eyes and hold his nose before swallowing his sickness down with a sour look on his face. “Utttgh...” He shook his head.
Everyone seemed to sigh in relief.
Meanwhile…
Catalina was still focusing on the road, when she noticed where she was driving to and that really shocked her, because this was the place where Professor Marmalade once lived before it got destroyed by the meteorite which Mr Snake replaced it with a lamp.
She stopped the red sport car and looked around while the four girls looked at her in confusion, and she then got out of the car. She ignored the girls asking what she was doing and begging her to get back to the car. She noticed that Wolf, who was driving his car before stopping the just to see what she was doing. She looked back at the ruins of Marmalade’s mansion and walked towards it after taking a breath in and out.
She had never seen that the meteorite would cause another damage twice in Los Angeles. Not only it caused a lot of damage to the city, but it also did break everyone’s hearts of how much the world meant to them when they were trying to protect nature and happiness for each of the lives they are living in. Catalina sometimes believed that the world was not perfect at all because everything that happened to the people, sometimes never healed. The place was a mystery though as she enter closer to the ruins, though.
Wolf saw her entering the damaged building and got out of the car, his four friends looked at him in confusion. He walked up to the building and looked at the red sport car with the other four girls looking on. He followed the girl with a brown jacket entered the building and started to look around, the building looked quite a mess and it kinda looks like this was a place for some kids to play as long as it was safe because some people might get hurt if it wasn’t.
He then saw the little girl start to climb up to the big rock with one big leap and looked around before sitting down on top. Wolf walked to the rock and saw the girl’s face looking a bit sad and wondered if she and her friends, or if they were sisters, were all on their own without a home or even a family. He started to wonder what she was thinking while gazing at the sky which reminded him of himself when he had thoughts after Diane Foxington talked to him about being good.
Catalina gazed at the view of those puffy clouds that tried to cover the sun, she then looked down at Mr Wolf who was looking up at her. Both of them weren’t sure what to say, they were just trying to figure out what was going on in each other’s heads. Catalina sighed and jumped off the top of the rock and landed on four before she stood up in front of Mr Wolf.
Catalina took a breath and spoke shyly, “I… I think we’ve gone off in a bad… I mean, unexpected start.” She replied softly, “I’m… I’m Catalina McSchnitz. But my friends just called me ‘Cat’.”
Wolf seemed to smile at her introducing herself to him, “It’s nice to meet you, Cat. The name’s Wolf,” he paused for a second before replying again. “Todd Wolf.” He then walked towards her when she kinda walked back a bit, feeling unsure about being closer to him just yet.
“Of course, I get it. I get that a lot still. First impression and all,” he said sadly before he was kneeling to match the girl’s height.
Catalina walked back again and her back was up against the rock, she was trying so hard not to be scared of Mr Wolf because she wanted to help him and it was her first time meeting him in person. But most, she wanted to protect him from what happened last year when he nearly try to kill Professor Marmalade at the charity gala. She wasn’t scared of him, she was scared of his safety.
“I…” Catalina tried to speak, but doesn’t know what to say. “I…” She felt embarrassed when she couldn’t find words…
“It’s okay,” Wolf replied. “It’s okay, I’m not gonna hurt you. I get you’re scared, I would be too if I was you.” He looked at the floor in sadness as memories came to him from the gala last year as he was about to hurt Marmalade with so much rage in him.
He looked up at Catalina and smiled a little. “Just give me a chance to get to know you and you get to know me better than those books that you probably read about wolves.”
Catalina suddenly smiled at the last comment, because there was more about wolves than just some random fairytale that she finds a bit dumb.
After all, wolves were not all dangerous and scary. They were beautiful, caring and protective that would do everything to show other animals that they were brave with leadership in them. The fairytales she read would upset her a bit, so she decided to read books that were about the truth about what wolves were.
“During that car chase, that made me realise that we’ve had a common.” Wolf was surprised that the girl was listening to him as she was just standing there and not running away from him. “I can tell you’re a fast learner, and that you’re a little mischievous who is also shy but brave at the same time along to prove to everyone that she’s like the new Little Red Riding Hood from the story.”
He then raised his hand and reach out towards her who suddenly closed her eyes, and then opened them before looking around and her eyes were on him again. “It’s okay, Catalina…” Wolf replied, calling her name.
Catalina took a breath in and out, before walking towards him slowly a bit and letting his hand reach out to move a bit of her fiery-red hair out of her eyes. She then placed her cheek against Wolf’s hand which slowly rubbed it as she started to giggle a bit while feeling so relaxed by his touch.
He removed his hand away from Catalina, hoping she was going to take his hand and shake it. But instead, Catalina couldn’t help herself but she walked up to him and hugged him, burying her face against his white shirt and nuzzling it. She had a true bond with wolves since they had been her favourite.
One time when she and her classmates were at the Zoo as one of the school trips, both students and teachers were shocked at Catalina who somehow managed to climb over the fence so she could be closer to the wolves as everyone believed they were dangerous, but they played with her and cuddling her while giving many kisses which she giggled at it.
She loved to hug wolves so they would understand that her love are for them and no one else’s. She wanted Wolf to understand that she would be the one who care about him and everything that happened to him which was showing him the love he was destined to have it.
Wolf wasn’t sure how to react when she just hugged him and nuzzled against his chest, but then his fur was fuzzy up with this tingling feeling of goodness flowing through him as his smile slowly spread across his face and his tail started to wag before he wrapped his arms around Catalina who seemed to be not scared.
He couldn’t help but smell something that he wasn’t sure what it was, but he decided to ignore it and continued to enjoy the feeling that the little girl was giving him.
Their other friends were just watching them, completely shocked before the two groups looked at each other as if they don’t know what to do. They have no idea how to react again since the car chase hours ago.
Snake then slithered up to the four girls who took a few steps away from him until their backs were up to the wall. Snake looked at the girls and pulled out his tongue just to taste their scent of where they came from.
“You’re definitely from somewhere else, am I correct?” He asked, the girls looked at each other and nodded. “Okay, then…”
“Do you eat humans?” Priya asked, out of curiosity.
“No,” Snake replied then asked. “Wait, what?” He then groaned at that question, “Listen: The two things I could eat during my crave of hunting are guinea pigs and Push Pops.”
“Push Pops? Those are my favourite candy!” Abby said, excited.
“Okay, then…” Priya replied.
“What is your favourite flavour of Push Pops?” Abby asked. “Mine’s strawberry and blue raspberry!”
“Well,” Shark replied after he finally recovered from his sickness. “His favourite flavours would be mango, cherry, orange, and lime.”
“Mr Shark and Mr Piranha!” Abby’s eyes widened as she gasped in excitement, she adored all different types of fish as well as cats. “Were you born as an egg or you were in mom's womb or both?”
“ABBY!!!” Meilin and Miriam yelled at Abby while Priya snickered.
“What?” Abby asked, “I’m just asking.”
“Uhhhhh…” Shark was frozen at what this little girl with the black hair just asked him for, “What…?”
Tarantula laughed at that question, and Piranha glared at her to ‘shut up’.
“So, where are you from?” Snake asked.
The four girls looked at each other before staring at Snake, will they tell them where they from?
“Toronto,” Miriam replied.
“Toronto?” Shark, Tarantula and Piranha asked.
“As in, the Toronto that is somewhere in Canada?” Tarantula asked.
“That’s the one,” Miriam nodded.
Snake looked directly at the girl with bright red hair and silver glasses as well as her panda ears and tail. Meilin looked at Snake before patting her panda ears and tail down which finally disappeared, she was feeling nervous about Mr Snake’s stare.
“So, let me get this straight; You five girls came from Toronto, without any family like parents or teachers if you are on a school trip?” Snake asked the three girls, then looked at another girl who was walking with Mr Wolf as two of them goes towards their friends.
“Well… it’s a long story,” Catalina said as she noticed her friends were like ‘no don’t tell them’ with those looks on their faces. “And I’m not sure if you…”
“We’ve got time,” Snake said. “Because my concern for you is that you should tell your parents where you are. In case, they will be worried sick.”
Catalina looked at the girls and Wolf who looked at her worried, “Well… we…”
“YOU BETTER STAY RIGHT THERE, WOLF!!! BECAUSE YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS ARE IN A LOT OF TROUBLE!!!!!”
Suddenly, there was a massive yell followed by a siren sound from the distance.
Both the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad looked in the distance seen that the police car was parked right next to the Bad Guys’ car.
Catalina hides behind Wolf’s legs, Meilin goes to Snake before hiding behind him who looked at her in confusion, and the three girls prepared to fight this police officer by standing in front of Shark, Piranha and Tarantula.
The police officer turned out to be Chief Melissa ‘Misty’ Luggins and she was hot-tempered-fuming. She got Officer Susanna and Officer Bob along with 10 more officers.
“Chief,” Miriam was the first one to speak up, she wasn’t afraid of standing up for herself and her friends when it came to police officers. “We can explain…”
“Five teenage girls?!” Chief Misty spoke. “I can’t believe my eyes! How?!” She goes to Officer Bob and Officer Susanna. “You two better explain what is going on here!”
“Clearly the Bad Guys were trying to catch the girls for they might believe that they stole a sport car,” Officer Susanna told the chief. “Apparently, one of them knows how to drive like a wild cowgirl.” She then smirked at Catalina who was blushing a bit and then hide behind Wolf’s legs.
“Look, Chief.” Wolf replied, stepping up. “Here’s the story: Me and the others were just doing our own business until there was a shiny red sport car that drove passed us at high speed, and you know me when it comes to long car chase because I think we should lend a hand and tried to catch them. And I thought they were robbers but turned out to be young teenage girls that they probably are the age of…”
“One 12, two 13 and two 14.” Snake replied after he quickly figured it out, the girls looked at him while blushing in embarrassment.
“Yeah,” Wolf said. “And then the car chase has been the best chase ever so far. And we were getting to know each other until you showed up. But thinking about arresting them won’t be necessary because they’re kids.”
“We’re in our teens' youth!” Meilin, Miriam, Priya and Abby replied. Catalina just gave them the death stare that got to shut them up.
“He does have a good point,” Officer Susanna.
“What?!” Chief Misty asked.
“Sorry, Chief.” Officer Bob said, “Maybe they should look after the girls until we’ll figure out where their parents are.”
“What?!” Chief Misty and Snake were both shocked when Officer Bob said.
“Wait, hang on a second.” Chief Misty said, “You can’t possibly think that these Bad Guys would look after those girls while we’re going to find where their parents are, can you?”
“Well…” Officer Bob said but was sure what to say…
“Well, no! Those girls are definitely going to the orphanage or daycare or whatever.” Chief Misty said before glaring at Wolf, “And as for you guys, you are under arrest for whatever you are all committed the crime like driving dangerously for example or harming the girls.”
“What?!” Abby asked before Miriam covered her mouth.
“Now, hold on a minute!” Piranha said, “We did not do anything!”
“Seriously?!” Tarantula said, crossing her arms.
“That won’t be necessary, Chief.” Susanna tried to ease the situation down before its getting out of control already.
“Chief,” Wolf said. “I swear to you, we’re done nothing! We didn’t steal anything and we would never hurt anyone!”
“Oh, really?” Chief Misty then said something that may have crossed the line: “Just like when you wouldn't try to attack Marmalade with three words ‘I’ll kill you’? Surprisingly, you didn’t try to kill your friends either than just Marmalade himself.”
“Chief!” Susanna spoke, she knew that it wasn’t right to bring that up in front of the kids.
That suddenly stung Wolf deeply, especially after the nightmare he had last night.
He tries to deny it, but no sound comes out of his throat with dryness and a frustrated sob that was unable to talk. His mind fogged with doubts and fears. He was literally shaking a little, looking like he was going to have a panic attack.
Snake and Meilin saw this and felt completely shocked when Chief just said those words. Shark, Piranha and Tarantula looked at each other while Miriam, Priya and Abby did the same.
None of them noticed Catalina was watching with an unspoken familiar look.
“But, Chief, that’s not…” Wolf said, but felt like he was about to cry.
Chief Misty then chuckled. “Face it, Wolf. You may not be a criminal anymore, but you'll always be a threat, because you were born as a wolf.”
Wolf then looked at the Chief angry as he wanted to argue, but then he lowered his head with ears dropped as he was looking down to the ground, feeling tired and defeated all of the sudden, along with sad and terrified to make it a bit too much.
Feeling the painful truth behind those words.
Snake hated seeing his adopted son sad, and Meilin hated seeing Mr Wolf feeling crushed by the jerk of the police station. Before anyone of the Bad Guys starts to retort back, someone else spoke first…
"You're wrong." Catalina said as she looked angry but determined at the same time.
Everyone was shocked including her friends and the Chief, but no one was more shocked than Wolf himself.
“What did you say, girl?” Chief Misty asked, couldn’t believe what this girl with a brown jacket said.
“I'm sorry,” Catalina replied. “I said, ‘you're WRONG.’ Being a wolf is not a crime.”
Chief Misty looked at her before replying, “Now listen here, young lady...”
“No!” Catalina snapped. “You listen, old lady. You are literally making an accusation about something or anything that was based on everything that makes him and his friends different and unique, something that you are afraid of, thinking that is his flaw which is not true.” Chief Misty and the others looked at her in surprise. “Yeah, no wonder they became criminals in the first place. None of you gave them a chance to be anything than back then, did you?!”
Everyone from the police department looked guilty because she was right.
“You know people like you are the reason why this injustice always happens. You even falsely accused them of stealing the meteorite,” Catalina said.
“And how can you be so sure that they didn't steal it, huh?” The Chief asked as she was actually challenging this girl.
“Chief, she’s only a child.” Bob pointed out, unsure if that help.
“Bob,” Susanna replied unsure.
Catalina didn't even flinch, instead, she said. “Well, let’s see, shall we? If they really stole the meteorite, why would they still stick around when that thing disappeared? If they're really guilty as you said, wouldn't they be gone along with the meteorite?”
That made the Chief pause, then realise that girl was right. She knows the Bad Guys long enough to know their annoying M.O. from head to toe, and that one back then wasn't the case.
But before she could protest, Catalina spoke again. “Has it ever occurred to you that someone was trying to frame them? Did you even investigate the crime scene after that?”
That made Chief Luggins shut her mouth, looking bewildered. The same goes for other officers once again as they realise that girl was right again. They never did investigate the crime scene after arresting the Bad Guys, they just went along with Mamalade's theory and did nothing. They've never felt so ashamed for their flawed judgement.
And though Chief wanted to deny the possibility of entrapment, she couldn't. After all, she did try to pull the same trick on Bad Guys not long ago. And since it was revealed that it was Professor Marmalade who has the meteorite all this time after exploding in his mansion, it was obvious who was to blame.
Catalina noticed their dumbstruck and still continued talking, “Thought so. You were so fixated on arresting the Bad Guys, that you almost let the real culprit get away.”
Everyone looked stunned as her words came out. Those words hit them like a ton of bricks and they could feel the weight of sincere truth, and it hurt a lot. Her friends couldn't help but agree with her, acting protective of former criminals against the Chief as well.
The Bad Guys were at a loss for words, seeing Chief Luggins being scolded for her incompetence by a child, knowing what she said was true since it did happen like that. They were also impressed by her logical thinking and her fierce personality. That girl has some guts for sure.
But no one was more bewildered than Mr Wolf. No one has ever stood up for him or his friends before, aside from Governor Diane Foxington, but that's because she was a criminal herself who trying to make this city a better place.
But this girl with fiery-red hair was a total stranger, practically from the other side of the city far away, who has never met him until today yet knows his criminal past which should be a red flag for her to not trust him. And yet, here she was; Talking back at the Chief, defending him.
It made him wonder if things would be different last year if someone like her would speak up at the gala. Maybe people would probably start asking questions. Maybe he and the gang wouldn't go to the S.U.C.M. prison island immediately. He would for sure enjoy Marmalade's stupefied look that his plan didn't work as he imagined he would. Who knows, but that was in the past and this is happening right now.
He couldn't help but admired that girl. It gave him this strange warm feeling in his chest. He felt... Grateful? Happy? Proud? Confused? Whatever it was, it was stronger than when he was called ‘good boy’ for the first time.
Snake was still a bit shocked that this girl got the courage to defend them from the chief and actually knew exactly what happened last year at the gala. He was absolutely impressed by the girl’s courage and he felt that fuzzy feeling in him like he was proud and grateful for her to defend his best friend that he raised him as his son.
Chief Misty had never felt so embarrassed in her whole career as the reality crashed her down after being exposed like that, by a little girl. Not even the Bad Guys humiliated her that badly during their escapades. She could feel her officers looking at her with worry and disappointment. She can't even look at her or Wolf with dignity as before until she forced herself to look as the girl spoke to her again.
“You want to prove me that you're a better person? Then be a better person and start using brains, instead of simple biases.” And that was all Catalina wanted to say as she finally felt satisfied, despite realising too late what she had done. Though she didn't regret it at all.
Looking at Wolf who was staring at her in shock and surprise with lost words to say anything, Catalina only responded; "Let's go,” Taking his hand before leading him to two cars, which took him by surprise more.
Snake and the others weren’t sure what to think before they decided to follow those two.
Leaving the Chief and the other officers with those stupid looks on their faces, they haven’t even noticed that Officer Susanna Barlow was slowly smiling as she was impressed by the girl’s courage to stand up for the former Bad Guys to Chief.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Everyone was all quiet throughout the car travelling as they were heading to the Bad Guys’ Hideout, feeling like they wanted to let their minds to be well fly by to the place where they could be alone and not knowing how to embrace their new experience…
Wolf - ‘I am a wolf… It’s in my nature to be kind, gentle and loving no matter what. But know this… When it comes to matters of protecting my friends, my family and my heart… Don’t trifle with me for I'm also the most powerful and relentless creature, you will ever know…’
Snake - ‘Truth is as straight as an arrow while a lie swivels like a snake, but there are both reasons we have lies and truths in our world because we need to protect each other as we knew it would hurt out of love.’
Tarantula - ‘Everyone expect someone to kill me because I’m a spider that everyone feared of. But one was willing to save me when I’m alone. They seemed to understand that the world can have kind people than just cruel ones.’
Shark - ‘I’m not a demon underwater, I just had a gentle heart when I’m not really using my teeth to scare everyone around me or the smell of blood to cause me insane. I wouldn’t dare to hurt anyone because they didn’t do anything to harm me or everyone who is a dangerous creature.’
Piranha - ‘I knew we were having problems when you never give everyone a chance just because we’re far different from you. I wish you all just not to be so judgmental, señor and señorita.’
Catalina (wolf) - ‘I can easily get sick of the people around me to be assuming that I’m okay because… I won’t say I’m not… being a wolf is not a crime when you believe they are dangerous without even giving a chance of knowing… I’d give anything to show you that they have changed…’
Meilin Lee (red panda) - ‘Someone once said that there is darkness to the animal when they can’t control themselves from strong emotions that we have when we can’t take it anymore. But we have to stay strong and be together as long as we stick together for facing the world.’
Miriam (raccoon) - ‘Being betrayed by the person you held so dear is hard to build the trust again until you realise what was the reason because we both wanted something different that would end up letting them down at the same time.’
Priya (bat) - ‘We both got a different story from both day and night when we thought it was the same page as the author except it would be. But we can easily rewrite the story by changing up from a fake theory to a true story.’
Abby (cat) - ‘We all have one life each but we do wish that we would have 9 lives like any cats would have, but at the same time it would impossible. All we got is one life which would make them special and have a great time by having an adventure.’
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
…Until Mr Wolf broke the silence once they arrived outside of the Bad Guys’ hide-out. "Thank you.”
Catalina smiled. “Hey, don't let that gorilla police-woman get to you. She is nothing but a big jerk."
That made Wolf chuckle a bit, knowing full well who the gorilla she referred to was. “Yeah, well… She’s sometimes our jerk, because she is so stubborn with that hot temper of hers.”
“But with a determination of believing she’s right all the time,” Catalina said which her four friends nodded in agreement.
“Good thing that Cat got some strength to stand up for you guys,” Priya said.
“Yup,” Meilin nodded.
“But why did you defend me?” Wolf asked. “I mean, you don't know me. And yet, you know my criminal background. So… why?”
Catalina looked thoughtfully, looking at Meilin who nodded to ‘go ahead’ before looking at him and replying. “A real villain wouldn't care about who is gonna get hurt or feel guilty. But you do care, I can see that. After all, you wouldn't follow us to make sure we're okay.”
Wolf was at a loss for words by her response, but then he just smiled before going down one knee to actually pulled her in for a hug, she smiled back and hugged him back. Then, there was that strange smell again that caught up in his nose, he tried to ignore it while embracing this little girl that was in his arms.
“So…” Tarantula said. “Should we introduce ourselves again? ‘Cause, um… I think we had a rough start at the first meeting.”
Catalina smiled after she pulled away from Wolf, “Of course, I’ll go first. Hi, everyone. I’m Catalina McSchnitz, some sort of a leader for the Panda Squad, but you can also call me Cat. This is my best friend and second commander Meilin Lee, but we call her Mei, she had red panda powers that are amazing.”
“I think everyone might know that by now,” Meilin said as she rolled her eyes and smiled.
“How come you don’t have no clothes on when you turned into a panda?” Piranha asked out of curiosity.
“Piranha!” Snake and Wolf said.
“What?” Piranha asked. “I’ve never seen animals without their clothes on.”
“That’s a good question,” Meilin said while blushing a little. “Which I have no idea either.”
Catalina chuckled. “This is Miriam Mendelsohn, she’s very loyal to us and would make sure that everything is spot on. This Priya Mangal, very chilled and finds something that is interesting to which is complicated like…”
“Everything that is goth, but I keep my favourite colour of gold and yellow in,” Priya explained.
“Oh, you’re like me.” Tarantula smiled, “My favourite colour is red and orange.”
“Hmm, nice.” Priya smiled.
“Yeah, that.” Catalina said, “And then… there’s Abigail Park, but we call her Abby.”
“Hi!” Abby waved at the Bad Guys.
“Hi,” Shark waved her back.
“She’s the most fun-loving and chaotic girl you have ever met, she is a fighter and knows how to show everyone who’s tough.” Catalina said.
“If someone messed with my girls, I’ll easily knock them out,” Abby said.
“Join the club, chica,” Piranha said.
“Well, you girls probably know about us.” Wolf said, “But I think you should know a bit about us. Mr Wolf, the leader of the Bad Guys will become the leader of the Good Guys. The former villain of every story. My best bud, Mr Snake who’s the best safe-cracking machine and the kind of guy who’d tell you the glass is half empty, then steal it from you.”
“Whoa… You can crack any safe you could think of?” Priya asked.
Snake chuckled, “Yup.”
Wolf smiled, “This is Miss Tarantula. She’s our in-house hacker, our pocket search engine and our travelling tech wizard. We call her Webs.”
“You can hack any technology for fun and a reason?” Miriam asked, “That’s very cool. I bet you can’t hack Donald Trump or Boris Johnson’s computer.”
“Hmmm,” Tarantula thought about it.
“Don’t you even think about it,” Snake glared at the spider.
“I might add a note on that,” Tarantula winked at Miriam who winked her back.
“This is Mr Shark,” Wolf said. “The master of disguise. His greatest trick, stealing the Mona Lisa disguised as the Mona Lisa.”
“Whoa!” Miriam, Priya and Abby said.
“Bet you can’t disguise yourself as the Queen of London to steal the Crown Jewels!” Abby said.
“What?” Shark asked, “Now that would be impossible to do that because I would never do such a thing only because she’s old, wise and sweet.”
“What?” Snake asked, “You’re being too soft for the royal family in London?”
Shark glared at Snake but didn’t say anything.
“And rounding out the crew is Mr Piranha,” Wolf said.
“Hola señorita,” Piranha said in his Spanish accent.
“Yo,” Priya said as both she and Piranha handshake.
“Now, just to let you girls know…” Wolf replied as he was going to explain to them about his friend’s craziness. “…that he’s a loose cannon with a short fuse, willing to scrap with anyone or anything.”
“So, he’s brave?” Miriam asked.
“He’s fearless?!” Abby asked, excited.
“He’s crazy,” Priya said calmly.
“Correct!” Wolf and Piranha said to Priya who smiled.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Once they were inside, the girls couldn’t believe their eyes; This was the perfect home for the Bad Guys ever. Everything seemed to a good taste in the room as well including big couches, instruments, anything! The place got a good colour as well that captured the lights that showed the Bad Guys’ personalities.
“I’ll take those bags to a spare room that you girls have to share,” Shark said as he and Piranha lend a hand to carry the bags to a spare that they had.
“But I can’t tell there are more spare rooms because it’s a warehouse,” Priya pointed out.
“And some mystery clues!” Abby said.
“Yeah,” Snake replied. “Well, I’m not having you girls do something mischievous like what happened today. You nearly got Shark to be sick in Wolf’s car.”
Catalina chuckled a bit, “Sorry…” But then she saw the window and went over to see and admired the view. “How long have you been here?” She asked Wolf. “As in, you’ve lived here for…?”
Wolf looked at her before replying, “Well… as long as I can remember.”
“You mean, you live here as a kid?” Catalina asked.
“Something like that,” Wolf said. “As I was barely one.”
“Oh,” Catalina spoke. “Who raised you and the others, out of curiosity, sorry for asking you?”
“Snake, of course.” Wolf said, “He’s the oldest of the team.”
“You were born in 1991, right?” Catalina said, “And you’re 30 and soon to be 31 in October…”
“How do you know my date of birth?” Wolf asked, he had no idea that she could guess what year he was born.
“Well…” Catalina tried to think of how to explain to him. Finally, she spoke. “Everyone in police duty would have detailed about you and the others.”
“Hmm, perhaps.” Wolf said. “Especially last year at the gala…” His ears went down…
“Well, you and the others got out free after a year of good behaviour.” Catalina pointed out.
“Yeah…” Wolf tried to smile but deep down, he knew that he would never forget that year where it all started.
Snake looked at those two and smiled softly, he was a bit glad that Wolf was smiling all thanks to this little girl who seemed to care about them.
He reached into the freezer to grab a cherry-flavoured Push Pop. But before he could even open the thing, Abby popped up behind him and her eyes started to sparkle.
“I didn’t know you actually got Push Pop ice lollies,” Abby asked. “My tummy is rumbling like a washing machine now.”
“Oh, yeah?” Snake asked, “You want some?” He was looking so mischievous as he was holding a Push Pop in front of Abby.
“Snake,” Wolf said as he knew Snake wasn’t going to give a Push Pop to Abby.
“Don’t you dare,” Shark warned him.
“What?” Snake asked as if he doesn’t know what they were talking about. “I just want to kindly share some of Push Pop.” Snake held out a Push Pop, little waving it in front of Abby’s nose. “Here, take it.”
Abby smiled, “Thanks, sir.”
But before Abby could get a Push Pop from him, Snake tossed it into his own mouth and swallowed it whole, making Abby watch it devastating.
Laughing, Snake teased. “Hah, sucker!”
“Snake!” Wolf snapped, he wasn’t happy with Snake being harsh on Abby.
“Seriously?!” Tarantula asked.
“Come on, hombre!” Piranha said, “She's just niñita.”
Snake looked at his friends while Catalina was looking at Abby who was sad until she noticed her nodded her head to ‘kick his butt’ which Abby smirked at that.
“You know me long enough when it comes to Push Pops,” Snake sarcastically said to his friends.
Shark wished he could eat him now like he did last year. “Dude that was low, even for you.”
“Relax, Big Tuna.” Snake rolled his eyes, “It’s not like…” Then he trailed off because he noticed Abby’s face was mischievous fuming. “Uh… why is her face red?”
Everyone looked at Abby’s face turning red.
“Uh, oh.” Meilin said as she and her friends were backing away as they knew the sign while Catalina was smirking at the fourth wall like she knew what Abby was like when it comes to Push Pops.
“Pusi pab-e daehae naj-eun geos-e daehae olhda,” Abby said in Korean.
“What?” Piranha asked as he doesn’t know what she was saying.
“You took something that triggered her, Mr Snake.” Miriam said to Snake while smiling.
“Dangsin-eun na-ege daleun pusi pab-eul eodneun geos-i johseubnida,” Abby was still talking in Korean which got the rest of the Bad Guys doesn’t understand what she was saying in whatever language they have never heard before.
“You shouldn’t done that,” Priya said while reading her book that she still continued since the hotel in New York.
“Animyeon dowajuseyo, jeoneun gong-gyeogjeog-il geos-ibnida!” Abby snapped.
“What?” Snake asked, feeling a bit lost.
“Now, you’re in for it!” Catalina said while pulling Wolf back by the white jacket just in time when Abby launched at Snake, attacking him to the ground.
“She’s like the wild cat when she wants to be.” Catalina spoke to the fourth wall.
“Puswipab-eul jwo, i gyohwalhan dali eobsneun domabaem-a,” Abby shouted at Snake while shaking him like a rattle.
The Bad Guys looked shocked while the Panda Squad looked pleased.
“Wow,” Tarantula mumbled as she pulled out her phone and filmed the fight.
“Yep, never get between Abby and Push Pops.” Miriam said while smirking.
Piranha and Shark looked at each other. “Heh, just like you, amigo.” Piranha said, causing Shark to smile.
“Heh, you don’t say.” Shark said, crossing his arms with a smile on his face.
“Guys,” Snake yelled as he tried to get away from Abby. “Don’t you just stand there, help me!”
“Sorry, buddy,” Wolf said while smirking. “You’re on your own.”
Catalina noticed the fridge was covered with all the photos of the Bad Guys having a great time from the olden days to the brand new days, she walked up to the fridge to get a better close and smiled.
Everything seemed to be reminded of her when she had a great time with her friends, everything seemed to be funny at the same time.
Few of them seemed to be her favourites: Shark lifted the couch while the others were sitting, Shark gave them a bear hug, the Bad Guys showing off the diamonds and the bag of money, they were enjoying ice cream, Piranha tried to blow the candle of his birthday cake, the Bad Guys trying to hold the portraits, they were wearing crowns, Wolf and Snake showing off who would blow the largest bubblegum, the Bad Guys on the beach, and they were celebrating Snake’s birthday.
She then goes to the couch while her friends were cheering for Abby who was still wrestling Snake as the Bad Guys watched on, she sit down on the couch before turning the TV on and saw the news reporter Tiffany Fluffit talking about the car chase that happened today.
“I, Tiffany Fluffit, giving you breaking news on Channel Six Action News!” She said as the title of the news said; BREAKING NEWS! THE BAD GUYS AND THEIR CRAZY CAR CHASE… SO FAR!! “And let’s just say that… OMG! This is wild, literally. We just witnessed a car chase between the Bad Guys and what looks like five teenage girls. Some eyewitnesses say they saw... a giant red panda. And more of them say they saw two cars jumping over a police barricade... and landing on a bunch of beds on the highway?! Dave, is this some prank? Wait, it actually happened for real? Huh. Like I said, literally wild. The Bad Guys were caught on camera as they were chasing the sport car that got five teenage girls inside, most of everyone was shocked while the rest were like how is it impossible for one of them can drive...”
“Everyone,” she called out as she was trying to cut through the sounds of the Push Pop battle happening behind her. “Hold your horses! We’re on TV.”
Everyone stopped fighting as Shark was holding Abby into the air, and Wolf helping Snake up before everyone was heading to the couches to see what the news was reporting about them after today’s car chasing.
“Ow,” Snake mumbled as he was trying to stretch out before taking his seat next to Priya and Miriam so he would stay away from Abby who sit next to Shark.
Tarantula chuckled as she sat next to Meilin, “Serves you right for pulling a prank like that.”
The reporter, Tiffany, continued. “Apparently those teen girls are under temporary custody of Bad Guys. I wonder where their parents are? Hmm, who knows. Anyhoo, the Chief of Police, Luggins, just got scolded by one of them, who was also defending Mr Wolf? Wow, talk about the burning feeling. This is definitely gonna be a story of the year!”
“Wow, who is she?” Miriam asked, “I love the feistiness she’s putting in.”
“She’s a news reporter Tiffany Fluffit,” Shark explained. “She’s proved to be the best with her attitude towards everyone around the world!”
“She’s fighting the power like me!” Abby said, making everyone expect Snake to laugh at that part.
Tiffany still continued talking. “Here to address this unexpected car chase is one of the police officers, Susanna Barlow, just to explain why they haven’t arrested the Bad Guys.”
On the television screen, Officer Susanna stepped up to the microphone.
As a gaggle of reporters fired questions at the police officer, she held her hand up calmly and said, “Okay, okay. Everyone, please. Let me speak, let me speak. Once we caught the Bad Guys and five girls where Professor Marmalade used to live, seemed like the little girl who was behind Mr Wolf’s legs had spoken up and claimed that they didn’t steal the meteorite last year as she pointed out that we did nothing but following Marmalade’s theory.”
The Bad Guys and the Panda Squad stared at the screen in surprise as the police officer continued, “The little girl seemed to defend Mr Wolf and proved that we weren’t doing the job properly as they were innocent by still staying at the gala were the meteorite was taken by. We should have investigated that scene, but instead… We arrested them for no reason. So, we let them go after the little girl had finished her words to our Chief and I do hope that she and the other girls will be looked after by the Bad Guys themselves.”
Tiffany stepped up to the spot where Susanna was standing. “Sorry to interrupt your words to others, But there are some unanswered questions.”
Susanna smiled, “And what would it be, Miss Fluffit?”
“Where are the giant red panda people mentioning?” Tiffany asked.
“Uh, oh…” Meilin said as she knew she was about to be busted real soon.
“Where those beds came from?” Tiffany asked.
“Wait, what beds?” Priya asked.
“What will happen with those girls under Bad Guys’ care?” Tiffany asked.
“Great,” Tarantula crossed her arms. “We’re fostering those girls until… what?”
“Does Governor Foxington knows about this?” Tiffany asked.
“No,” Snake said. “But I know she’ll soon find out after watching this, Tiff.”
“And most importantly: What's the deal with that red-haired girl and Mr Wolf?” Tiffany asked.
“We… don’t know all the questions yet,” Susanna said. “But what I do know is that we’ll soon find out.”
“Okay,” Tiffany said. “Stay tuned for more on Channel from your best reporter Tiffany Fluffit. See you next time.”
Wolf then turned off the TV, everyone was all silent after watching the News.
“So…” Miriam has broken the silence, “What should we eat? Because I’m a bit hungry.”
Catalina finally spoke to both the others and the fourth wall, “I can’t believe Miss Fluffit wants to know about me and Mr Wolf.”
“She can be a bit curious, sometimes.” Piranha said.
“Don’t worry,” Shark spoke while patted on her hair gently. “She is very friendly once you get to know her.”
Just then, they heard a ding from the elevator. It was a bit surprising that someone would come to their hideout.
“I wonder who that could be,” Meilin said before heading to the elevator.
“Let me handle this,” Wolf placed his hand on Meilin’s shoulder. “It’s probably something not important, like the pizza man or the Amazon delivery guy that Snake or Tarantula might have ordered online for books or something.”
He head to the elevator and when it opened, it was revealed to be a crossed-arm disappointing and angry Diane, wearing her governor suit while holding a newspaper in her hand.
“WOLF!!!” She shouted, she was this close to being so done with the Bad Guys big time.
Notes:
Songs: Bred to Be Bad by CG5 as it is the original song
Born to Be Wild by Steppenwolf
Chapter 7: There Can Be A Darkness to the Wolf
Summary:
As Diane having a word with Wolf, she and the others have no idea what was coming from the former leader of the Bad Guy when it came too much for him…
Notes:
Monday, 2nd of December 2024
I might going to add three more chapters today, because I said so and I’d like to get lots of hits than 300 and kudos than 5 unless you can share my story with your friends if they interested
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"AAHHH, DIANE!!!!" Wolf screamed as he pushed a button on the side to close the elevator doors.
After seeing Diane's disappointed and angry face, this meant that she found out about the Bad Guys' car chase as well as maybe temporary custody of the girls. It was gonna be hard to explain to her why they took the girls with them since the parents were not in the city.
Wolf then turned to his friends and warned them in panic, "Guys, Diane's here! We have to get the girls in the spare room… now!"
“Who’s Diane?” Catalina asked as the girls looked at each other in confusion.
“I’ll make them their lunches!” Shark said as he and Piranha making salad with ham and cheese sandwiches.
“She’s the governor,” Snake replied.
“A governor?!” Meilin asked eyes widened and shocked.
But Catalina seemed to just standing there with a confused look on her face, “I don’t see why it’s a bad thing.” She spoke plainly while rolling her eyes and crossing her arms.
Wolf released his finger from the button, and was about to run to Catalina to pick her up and heading to her and the girls’ new bedroom, "It’s a long story…"
But then, the elevator doors opened by Diane when she pushed the button room. "What the hell did you do, car chasing with…?!" She asked while shouting.
But she was cut off when Wolf ran back to the button to close the elevator, "I’ll explain to you…" He released the button again to get Catalina to the spare room, but the elevator doors opened once again.
"The girls are now into care with you guys?!" The governor yelled angrily while throwing questions.
Wolf ran back to push the button again. A few seconds later, he looked at the fourth wall before letting out a sigh, this would be silly if they keep it up like this. He opened the door and saw Diane’s face.
Wolf tried to smile as he looked at Diane nervously, "So... Governor Foxington…" he chuckled nervously while the Bad Guys huddled behind the couch terrified at the sight of the angry governor along with Panda Squad who was also terrified, but Catalina still standing there.
Everyone should know that when Diane was angry, then it was never a good sign.
"How was your work today?" He asked nervously.
But Diane wasn't falling for that as she stepped into the hideout, and glared sharply at Wolf, "Don't try to Clooney me again, Wolf. Care to explain this?! It’s all over the papers than just on TV!"
She waved the newspaper around that got the title called ‘Five Girls in the Care of the Bad Guys?!’ on it.
“You don’t mind me telling what exactly happened?!” Diane asked, “Because right now, I’m way more confused than ever!”
Wolf cringed as does his pals, this whole news never gets old enough to not leave them alone over everything they do. The Panda Squad looked surprised, the won’t expect that the newspaper will be on them than just the news on TV a few minutes ago.
“Wait, wait, wait…” Abby spoke, “We are on newspapers already?”
Meilin was confused, “But it wasn't even a whole day.”
“Guess the news travel fast even on paper,” Priya sighed.
“You have no idea,” the Bad Guys except Wolf said at the same time.
“And you know what?” Miriam asked, “You’re right. We don’t have any idea.”
Diane noticed the girls, looking surprised. But then she glared back at Wolf. “Well?”
Wolf stepped back, still grinning sheepishly, "Look, it's not what it looks like. Just let me explain."
“There better be a good explanation,” Rolling her eyes, Diane continued. “And you better start right now. It's no fun to wait for you in hours, only to receive a call from Officer Bob that you're in trouble. Again." She said with gritted teeth, looking mad.
Wolf's face dropped. Damn, he was supposed to meet her today to talk about this spy job offer, but because of the whole crazy car chase and the aftermath, he totally forgot about it. He was so screwed.
“Wait, were you supposed to be at the meeting with her?” Catalina asked.
“Cat!” Snake and Meilin said, those two knew that this wasn’t the time for questioning.
Diane then saw a girl with a brown jacket look at her and give her a little wave.
“Hi, Miss Foxington,” she replied while smiling nervously.
Diane only just looked at her before replying, “Are you the one who drive the car that you stole?”
Catalina nodded, “Yes. But I am a good driver, and I wasn't really in danger.”
“Yeah!” Abby said.
Diane shook her head, “That's not the point. You can't just steal the car and decided to drive around with it. Especially when you’re too young.”
“Well, she did.” Miriam said, “And she can.”
“No one can tell her what to do in her life!” Abby replied.
“Abby, Miriam, not helping.” Wolf warned the two girls before turning to Diane. “Come on Diane, Catalina was just having the moment as any growing rebellious teenagers would do. I'm sure I did something similiar," he said with a smirk on implying how she stole the sport car which reminded himself when he did the same when he was her age.
Diane facepalmed, and replied angrily, "Not helping, either. And you shouldn't even got involved in this in the first place. You could've got into more trouble.” She then started to shout, “I can't believe that you guys are now taking care of the girls!“
She then read the few parts of the newspaper. “I mean, seriously! Car chasing?! Temporary care?! Being defended by one of the girls?!” Diane read with questions at the end as she spoke. “After a year of not doing any crime whatsoever! Are you trying to send yourselves back to prison?!"
Wolf slightly offended by her lack of trust respons, “I'll have you know that I had everything under control, thank you very much."
“Like the last time during your Golden Dolphin Heist?” Diane asked.
Wolf irritated. “Hey! It would worked if my tail didn't start wag thanks to certain 'Professor', and you know it.”
“What about the rescue mission at Sunnyside labs?” Diane asked.
Wolf sighed, “Okay, fair. On the hindsight, I should know better to trust Snake when it comes to his appetite over guinea pigs. But it's not like the first time I have deal to with something like that," he said as he was recalling how once Snake swallow Piranha out of frustration and Wolf had to spinning him like fan until he spat poor hermano out.
Shark then said while giving the girls the best lunches ever with the help of Piranha, "Look, I know you’re mad at us, baby. But we just…”
But Diane interrupted, "Once again, you guys had the perfect chance to do the right thing and continue on this path of being good, and you still didn't listen! What's so hard about not doing any crime?!"
Snake then commented, "What's the big deal? Car chase is just Wolf’s thing and we are actually looking after the kids until their parents will be there to pick them up. Plus, no one got hurt. Because there's no harm in that."
Diane then commented, "That's not the point! Look, you guys were released from prison so you could be able to have a new start and make something with your lives. Not just resort back to old habits!"
Wolf suddenly snapped, “Old habits? Old habits?!”
Catalina noticed his voice sounded a bit sarcastic but also a bit darken as if he was growling at the governor.
Wolf then laughed sarcastically, “I’m sorry, but I think I’ve already been told about this by the Chief herself who still sees me as a big bad wolf! Yes, the villain of every story! All we did was having a car chase, introduced ourselves to the girls, and all that crab we were able to walk away from the Chief who let us go after Catalina defending us! At least, she actually tell the Chief what should’ve been done instead of arresting us right away! Why can’t all of you sees that we changed, for God’s sake?! When will we get a real chance to proved that, huh?! You were once a thief yourself! So, do not say that we resorted back to old habits when you did the same last year!”
He paused as he slowly realised he was having a go at Diane… with home truths about her past! And Catalina and the girls were standing there in front of him, which makes things worse.
But then…
“Wolf, don’t forget that I gave you an option of showing the world that you’re more than a bad guy,” Diane snapped, not wanting to discuss about her criminal actions in front of the girls as they doesn’t know what Wolf was talking about. “It was easy for me to quit something that meant everything to me, maybe it’s not easy for you…”
“You’re right,” Wolf barked back at Diane. “It’s not easy for me, it’s not easy for my friends! It’s not even easy when everyone still not trusting us without giving a second chance!”
“Then you shouldn’t thought about before deciding to do something about that Maraschino Ruby?” Diane asked while crossing her arms, “Instead of telling me, you decided play on your own game with your friends.”
“Oh, for the love of...” Now, Wolf was starting have a headaches as he rubbed his muzzle looking frustrated at the governor. “I told before that I don't need you to babysit us.”
“What you're doing is too risky!” Diane snapped.
Wolf looked at her coldly. “Oh, you're the one to talk!”
Diane was looking surprised, “Excuse me?!”
“Don't play dumb.” Wolf rolled his eyes, “You know what I'm talking about.”
Catalina and the girls had no idea what they're talking about, but the girls and the other Bad Guys had a bad feeling that things might turn ugly if one of them doesn't do something.
Meilin was about to say something, but her words were barley spoken out as the argument continued.
“That is different!” Diane snapped, she never wanted to discuss about her when there were girls in the room.
“How?” Wolf asked, “How is this any diferent from what I'm doing?”
“Because you're putting people in danger!” Diane replied.
After hearing that, Wolf's ears were suddenly ringing with another words that were getting louder: Threat. Hurting people. Monster. Big Bad Wolf. Everything started to get blur to Wolf, barely hearing Diane talking while gritting teeth in anger.
Diane sighed before taking off her glasses. “Look, I don't want to see you and your friends return in that prievious life. After all, you really don’t want to be…”
“What?” Wolf interrupted Diane, “A Bad Guy? Is this what you wanted to say to me?”
Diane stopped talking as she noticed a shifted tone in Wolf's voice.
Suddenly, both her and Catalina noticed the change in the air around them. It was cold, intense, unsettling, it might screamed in danger. But what was shocking that it was coming from a certain wolf himself.
“Wolf...?” Diane then asked when Wolf looked at her that caused her to feel so small compared to him, despite both them been same height. Her insticts screamed for her to run. It was like a predator watching its prey, ready to attack. And despite her being a skilled fighter, she never felt so helpless.
It was a terrifying since... since that night…
“Or what?” Wolf asked, “That I am a threat? A menace for this city?”
Snake and the other Bad Guys were shocked to hear all this from their leader, his words sounded so dark and so powerful that they had no idea what coming from him or even them.
The girls were shocked, especially Meilin who had no idea what was going to happen next. Catalina felt more colder than ever, but she remained calm.
Diane couldn’t believe what Wolf was asking her. “W-What? N-no, I...”
Wolf only scoffed, “Typical.” He then spoke coldly. “After everything we've been through, you still doubting us that we changed.”
“That's not true.” Diane said.
“Really?” Wolf said, he didn’t notice that his blood was slowly boiling. “Because from what I see, I think it is. You have always telling me how you believe in us. But when we do a small thing or something in our way, you suddenly think we reverting back to old habits. You, from all of people, should know what is like.”
Catalina watched in near horror as Wolf confronted Diane, this felt painfully familiar to her.
Meilin felt Catalina’s pain while looking at Wolf. Miriam, Priya and Abby, as well as the other Bad Guys watched as Wolf was getting a bit angry as his growling slowly coming out.
Diane, despite her fear, tried to reason with Wolf while justify herself. “But I do know what it's like. And I know you've changed…”
This was probably wrong answer as Wolf, feeling and blindsided at the same time of betrayed, snapped. "Then why?! Why don’t you trust us?! Why don’t you trust me?!" He growled like an actual wolf like no other. “What are you so afraid of?!"
Catalina gasped quietly while the others saw what was about to happen to Wolf, they have seen what Wolf about to do to that guinea pig but they weren’t sure if he was going to do something to Diane.
“I’m not afraid of anything!” Diane said in desperation like she was feeling scared now as she knew she was regretted it, “You once had a second chance and you’ve blown it by almost killed Marmalade!” She had no idea what she was saying as she was in the position of having a bit of a panic attack, “Which is why you were giving a third chance because like someone once said, since you don’t remember, ‘The Big Bad Wolf is attacking me!’ You may ask why I said that…!”
Wolf’s hands were clenching into fist which caused Catalina to back away from him as if she can smell more rage in him. The other Bad Guys and the Panda Squad noticed Wolf’s anger was emerging even further from the surface right now…
Out of anger, he lashed out!
“DON’T YOU DARE BROUGHT THAT SHIT UP TO ME WHEN I ALREADY REGRETTED IT OF SHOWING EVERYONE MY INNER WOLF FOR THAT RAT WHO SAID SOMETHING TO ME AND NO ONE ELSE!!!” His eyes flashed red and teeth sharpened as he shouted at Diane who gasped in fright and backed away from him at this sight of his rage. “YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT HE SAID THAT TRIGGERED ME!!! SOMETHING THAT YOU DO NOT UNDERSTAND, FOXINGTON!!!” He then pushed her so hard that she tumbled onto the ground with thud.
Catalina gasped more loudly as she had never seen him so angry before, now she finally saw why Wolf almost attacked Professor Marmalade because that guinea pig said that the ‘Big Bad’ Wolf got outsmarted by the ‘little piggy’ which really made Wolf as the villain and Marmalade as the hero.
But this was the different story because it’s the other way round; A villain who about to be a hero who got outsmarted by a hero who turned out to be a villain.
Was this her fault? Was she the one who caused this without even realising it while she was defending Wolf from the chief?
She suddenly felt terrible as she saw the frustration that Wolf was taking out on the governor who was seemed to be terrified of his rage.
“Wolf!” Snake spoke out as he couldn’t believe what he just witnessed.
Suddenly, Wolf snapped back to senses as he heard Snake’s voice and realised that he was now staring at Diane’s frightened look. She never looked at him like that since... that dreadful night at the gala nearly a year ago.
He looked at his hands that were shaking, realising in horror what he has done. He lost control and snapped at Diane along with pushing her to the ground. Almost as he was going to...
He didn't even finish the thought as he turned around, not looking at her or the others as he was feeling the shame of his actions. He wrapped his arms around himself trying to not falling apart and his ears dropped to his head and his eyes filling up with tears.
Snake was completely shocked when he saw how crushed his buddy/son was in. He was also scared when he noticed Wolf’s eyes were red before turning back to brown when he’s calm down. His red eyes was the most terrifying thing that Snake had ever seen when Wolf was pure angry which reminded him that night at the gala when Wolf almost had his jaw at that Professor Marmalade’s face.
He and others were terrified of the look of Wolf’s face. He wasn’t him, they hardly recognise him and they were also scared of what would have happened if Wolf’s chains broken up.
“Have you girls sees this?” Meilin asked whispered, she couldn’t believe she was seeing this. It was reminded her of herself when she attacked Tyler on his birthday over what he said about her family.
“I see it, girl.” Abby whispered.
“And it’s not good,” Priya agreed.
“I feel bad for both Mr Wolf and Catalina,” Miriam sighed sadly.
Diane was now realizing her mistake was deepen as she stood up and was reaching out to Wolf, calling his name to look at her.
"Wolf," She spoke which Wolf flinched but he didn't look at her. “Wolf, I never meant to say that. I didn’t know what happened last year would effect you this much. If I have known, then I would understand. I’m sorry that I took my frustration out on you after seeing the news and the papers, I just wanted you to have a third… I mean, second… Ugh, I wanted you and your friends to have a chance to show everyone that you’re good than just bad.”
Diane waited for Wolf to reply but nothing came, so she continued. “Would you just turned around and look at me? I just need you to listen.” Wolf was listening to Diane but not looking at her. "Wolf, please." This time she pleaded as she couldn't handle the guilt growing inside her.
But he still didn't look back, he couldn't. He has no right to look at her.
Diane was devastated. But as much as she wanted say more, to apologize for all of this, she couldn't do it. Seeing him like that, really broke her heart.
Knowing that she was now unwelcome here, she decided to do only one thing; "I think I should leave." She said and then waited, hoping that he might look at her this time. But he didn't. With droopy ears and heavy heart, the Governor decided to leave, not noticing the sad look on Wolf's face.
As much as he wanted her to stay, he knows he has no right. She shouldn't be near someone like him. She was a good person, someone who saw good in him and his friends, giving them chance to write their own stories.
While he was nothing, but what the chief told him today: A threat who can only hurt, the Big Bad…
“Wait!”
Suddenly, a shout snapped Wolf into presence.
Before anyone realized what was happening, Diane was stopped by Catalina who was blocking her way. "Don't go!"
The Bad Guys, the other Panda Squad and Diane were shocked by Catalina’s outburst. Catalina looked terrified as her eyes were filled with tears. Her hands were clutching into fist, even though she was shaking.
Meilin was praying for Catalina to not turn into a giant wolf, but it didn’t happen.
Finally, Catalina spoke normally though her voice was shaking. "Please don't be mad at Mr Wolf, he was only trying to make sure that we were safe."
Wolf was spechless. After everything that happened now, she's still willing to defend him?
"It's all my fault. I was the one who started the whole car chase in the fire place, Miss Foxington. I was the one who was talking back at the Chief. Wolf and the others were trying to protect me and my friends. I am the one who got them into trouble in the first place. So, if anyone you should be mad at, it's me. I beg you, don't leave him. Don't leave us... please." Finally she broke into tears as the overhelming guilt crushed her.
Wolf, without thinking, kneeled down to calm her down while wrapping his arms around her small body protective.
She accepted as she hugged him back and buried her face into his fur for comfort. She might soaked it with her tears, but he didn’t mind as he gently stroke her hair and letting that strange smell slowly coming into his nose.
The other Bad Guys had no idea of how much caring that Wolf was given to Catalina, but no one was more shock than Snake himself. He had no idea that Wolf would show a father-figure towards Catalina. He may not be a good father to his friends when they were kids, but Wolf somehow shows something that any father would do for their kids…
The other Panda Squad were surprised at Catalina who just wanted to tell the governor that it was her who caused this, not Wolf. They were kinda a bit confused about how Wolf being so protective of her like any… The girls looked at each other, they really don’t want to know what they were thinking, even though this would be true for any parents responsibility…
Diane was stunned by Wolf's compassion towards Catalina, she had never seen him act so fatherly towards her. Before she could process anything, Wolf finally looked at her with pleading eyes asking her silently to stay. Not just for Catalina's sake, but for both Wolf and Diane's as well.
Wolf didn't want her to leave and in fact, neither Diane wanted to leave. Finally, with reassuring smile, she said, "Ok, I'll stay."
Wolf smiled in return gratefully and Catalina looked back after calming down while wiping her tears away from her eyes.
Diane spoke again. "I'm not mad at you, nor Wolf. I guess I was worried since I barely know what really happened as I’m trying to understand and it got the better of me. I'd like to hear both sides of story... If you let me."
Catalina smiled as she nodded much to both Diane and Wolf's relief, finally feeling comfortable to each other.
Notes:
Plus, I might going back to Once Upon A Studio series and special soon just to let everyone know that along with Puss in Boots and the Bounty Hunter’s Secret
Chapter 8: A Wolf and A Fox Are Not So Different
Summary:
Everything seemed to calm down after the hiccups between Wolf and Diane as the spark seemed to fly a bit as they began to talk with the others.
Chapter Text
After the couple of hours later, everything had been talked about what really happened few hours ago before the news came along while they were able eating their lunches.
“I see,” Diane said as she drink her tea, her glasses were on after before the talk began. “But you girls should never do something about running away from your home or your school trips. Have you ever wondered what your parents would say if they find out on the news?”
The Panda Squad haven’t thought about that, and now they were really in big trouble.
“I know that,” Meilin asked. “But we just wanted to show them that…”
“Mei,” Snake spoke. “Proving that you girls are ‘grown-ups’ has to be a reason, and that you should get to University, getting a college degree, get a job, find a flat, and make sure you’re controlling your money.” Even the Bad Guys agreed with Snake.
“Well,” Meilin said. “Yes, but we’re impatient to get that opportunity. I thought that we could just show them that we are more than just kids by doing what any adults can do.”
“Snake,” Shark spoke up. “Maybe they were just doing like Home Alone 1 and Home Alone 2 movies in the Panda Squad style.”
“Yeah!” Abby replied.
“Which it’s not for other kids to do that,” Snake snapped. “And plus, stealing your parents’ half of money and half of your school trips’ money is uncool.”
“Hang on,” Miriam said. “You guys used to be kids and you might have stole money from everyone.”
“Yeah,” Snake pointed out. “But with you girls doing criminal stuff, you’re too cute to my taste. And I can easily taste air for the example.”
Miriam make the ‘wait, what’ look on her face. “Air?” She asked as she looked around them.
“Yup,” Snake nodded. “Air.” He then flickered his tongue and sighed, “Hmmm. Bubblegum of strawberry and watermelon I can taste air between you.”
Miriam still wasn’t sure, “Okay… But snakes can taste air is kinda… odd..?”
“I think it’s kinda cool,” Priya said.
“But, sorry to interrupt, but did Mr Wolf said that the governor was once a thief herself?” Abby asked, kinda wanted to change the subject. “Sorry, I’m kinda bit curious and confused.”
Diane and Wolf looked at each other, didn’t know what to say…
“It’s okay,” Catalina said as she noticed Wolf’s face was getting worried. “I know she’s the Crimson Paw.”
The Bad Guys, the Panda Squad and Diane looked at her in shock.
“Crimson Paw?” Priya asked.
“Wait, what?” Diane asked, “How…?”
“The Crimson Paw would be an animal that got many skills as a fox and the ways the female move as well as the crimson colour of your fur,” Catalina explained. “And don’t worry, your secret is safe with me.”
“Who’s Crimson Paw?” Miriam asked.
“It’s a long story, Miriam.” Tarantula said.
Diane thought of something that she had no idea about this, if it was a good time to tell them about her criminal story.
After a moment passed, she cleared her throat before explaining. “When I was just a kid, I was perfect to my family. I was smart, pretty and loyal to them.” She said while the others listening to her story. “But all that change when someone had burgled our home as they were hunting something for them to take from us, they stole everything except my mom’s box that was hidden under the bed. Since then, I became some sort of a troubled teenager when I started to steal sweets, drinks and money when my dad passed away. It became more of a struggle for my mom. So when I got older, I went to college then to University. When it comes to summer holidays, I would come to my mom’s and looked after her. But at the same time, I still kept on stealing and I realised what my talent was. I became a thief after I graduated, but no one especially my now-short family doesn’t know about it.”
The others were surprised that Diane’s life from the past wasn’t perfect than they thought it was. Diane was actually telling her story about how she became a thief while trying to stay loyal to her family.
“I know it wasn’t easy to keep my secret from my mother, as well as leaving everything behind.” Diane sighed, “I was the best thief in the world that I even had no idea I was this good after everything I needed to know about how to be the best criminal ever. Fast, fearless and inventive. I stole everything I could think of, and I just had one thing left to steal…”
“The Golden Dolphin.” Snake, Shark, Tarantula and Piranha spoke at the same time. Wolf nodded, he knew because Diane told him last year.
“You went after that dolphin?” Meilin asked.
“I didn’t just went after it,” Diane said. “I had it. And it was a clear escape route.”
She thought back to that night, how she’d had everything she thought she’d ever wanted in the palm of her hand… but… the guilt had somehow sink in. The worry and regret.
“All I saw in the end was the tricky fox they always told me I was,” Diane finally spoke. “I also thought what would have happened if my family finds out about me and they would be disappointed with my life as a criminal. All the thoughts had changed everything. So, I dropped the dolphin and left.”
Everyone but Wolf and Catalina were shocked, this wasn’t the legendary story they thought they knew.
“So…” She went on, “Instead of hurting people, I’m helping them. I’m still me, I’m just me on the right side.”
“Have you ever missed being a criminal?” Catalina asked.
“Sometimes,” Diane replied. “And maybe… everyday.”
“Have you hurt someone?” Meilin asked.
Diane paused as her ears went down.
“Sorry if I ask you something like that,” Meilin said as she regretted it.
Diane smiled, “Don’t be. I did almost got that person to nearly fall from the tall building, but I managed to save that person who turned out to be my cousin.”
“Does they know about it was you as the Crimson Paw?” Miriam asked.
“No,” Diane replied. “I actually thought that I was alone after my heist when I realised my cousin who’s a police officer was followed me, but that story would be another time because I need to get home for Mr Whiskers who is looking after by Sophie McDonald.”
“Wait,” Catalina said. “Are those the tiny little crystals that actually part of the Zumpango Diamond for you to make them as your necklace and bracelet?”
Diane looked at her surprise, “How do you know?”
“My dad and his friend were once thieves themselves and they knew all of the jewels, diamonds, gemstones, all kind of expensive stuff that live on from the olden days.” Catalina explained, rubbing her hair with her hands. “So, I kinda researched more history about the greatest thieves of all time who stole stuff that was very interesting.”
“You are very creative,” Wolf smiled. He had no idea that Diane’s necklace and bracelet can also be part of her Zumpango heist than just her ring.
Catalina sighed before looking up at Diane who was staring at her more surprised… and something else?
“Look, I understand that you’ve been there before you’ve made a choice to no longer be a thief,” Catalina explained to Diane. “You’ve made a choice to become the governor of Los Angeles. But… But it wasn’t your choice to control everyone so they won’t make the same mistake you’ve done. Mr Wolf made a choice to choose a better life because of you who somehow knows what he’s going through. A wolf and a fox aren’t so different because they have a same personality but depends on what they have that each other don’t know about.” Catalina then asked. “I mean, you two are a couple, right?”
Both Diane and Wolf looked at each other before their faces were revealing blushes. Snake and the other Bad Guys were smirking at that point while the other Panda Squad smiled as they tried to not giggle.
“Well,” Wolf breaking the awkward silence. “We’re just… friends?”
Catalina give Wolf a ‘oh, really’ look on her face, then give Diane a ‘let’s see, shall we’ look on her face. “Really? And here I thought the ship should be sailing by now.” She replied which caused Wolf to chuckled a bit.
And with that, Diane got up from the couch and head to the elevator followed by Wolf. “I’ll be back,” he told the others.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
After a long walk down the stairs, Wolf finally spoke up. “Man, what a day. I mean, it’s still young at day.”
Diane smiled sadly, “Yeah… Tell me about it.”
Despite feeling comfortable to each other, there was still unresolved issue. Not wanting to get things arkward again they finally spoke.
“Listen, I…” They both paused before spoke again, “You go first. No, you go...” Both of them sighed, then spoke again. “Okay, on 3. 1, 2, 3…”
“I'm sorry for lashing out on you!” Wolf said.
“I'm sorry for jumping at conclusion!” Diane said.
Wolf and Diane looked at each other in confusion, “Wait, what?”
Before Diane could say a word, Wolf raised his hand to stop her, then pointed his finger at each other while speaking.
“No wait, stop. Look as cute as this is, but let me talk first.” He took a deep breath to compose himself and then looked at her with eyes full of regret. “I'm sorry for yelling and... lashing out towards you.”
Diane looked at him and spoke, “It’s okay…”
Wolf shook his head, “No, it's not okay. You didn't deserve that. You helped us so many times, when we struggled to become good guys even after we got released. And what did I do in return? Instead of gratitude, I lashed all of that anger at you like some viscious animal. And I scared you. I... I…”
Diane took his hand onto hers. “Wolf, it's okay. Yes, I was scared, but I'm fine. Really.” Wolf didn't convinced. “And besides you were right. I am a hypocrite.”
“What?” Wolf asked, “I never said that.”
Diane looked away, “But you pointed that out during an argument and honestly, I can see it. Instead of listening and understanding your situation, I kept arguing and try to justify myself. I should be the one who apologised for not giving you a chance or believing you that you and the others had changed. I guess that proves I still need to learn about friendship.”
She turned her head towards him only seeing a confused look on his face. Diane sighed as she said, "Truth is... I'm not good in socialising. Aside from you, I don't have any friends."
Wolf look at her, stupified as if she was an alien. “You're kidding.” Wolf said, “You kidding right?” But the look on Diane's face was proof enough, that she was serious.
Though Wolf found it hard to believe. “I mean, come on! You have got to be pulling my tail. When we first met, you talked with those guests and delegates at ease and you are always friendly towards everyone in public. You want me to believe that you have no social skills?”
“There is difference between socialising and social skills,” Diane explained. “Which in my case, you mentioned that acting is profesional. Always smile and wave, pretending while others do the same. But it's not like I'm not myself. I'm still me only on the right side, just this ‘same new me’ is just as a loner as the old me. None of those people are my real friends.”
“What about Luggins?” Wolf asked, then Diane gave him a ‘really’ question look on her face with a raised eyebrow. “Not that I'm big fan of her, but I thought guys get along.”
Diane sighed, “Our relationship is only professional, since she's technically my subordinate. Though, I think she's aware after spending too much with you.”
“What about your family before you left for college, then you graduate from University and became a thief?” Wolf asked, Diane didn’t say anything which made Wolf regret it for asking that question. “I'm sorry…”
“It's okay.” Diane said, “I still had my mother as well as my uncle and my cousin.”
Wolf was little nervous since this a touchy subject. But despite knowing she doesn't tell, he asked. “What happened to your father?”
Diane wanted to say that she doesn't want to talk about what happened to her father and the rest of her family.
But… but after everything that happened, she decided tell him a bit more about her, much to Wolf's surprise. “Me and my entire family used to live in a place where humans sometimes hunt foxes. Just for fun. Because they think we're worthless dirty creatures who don't deserve to live, and also we are predators that we would hunt chickens and rabbits. My father thought he would stopped the madness but was viciously attacked by dogs and he passed away few hours later. A week later, my grandparents and cousins were killed while trying to avenged my father one by one while me, my mother, my uncle and my cousin managed to escape.” She said in a small venom in her voice, then her anger turned into a sadness as she took off her glasses and continued.
“While I was in the new world around me with my mother, I felt like I lost everything. My father was everything to me because he was there for me, no matter what. And at age 9, it was harder for me to come a terms of my father’s death.” She then looked away from Wolf before gazing at the sky as her ears went down. “Then one day after I stole few sweets and money, I decided… if the world was only gonna see me as dirty thief, then I'm gonna be one. After graduate, I became the Crimson Paw. For the longest time I was angry at the world, didn't trust anyone and giving them what they wanted as their punishment which is not death than just my cousin who is a police officer now. But that changed after I tried to steal the Golden Dolphin.” She then turned to Wolf, “And you know the rest.”
However, Wolf thought there was more, that she was actually letting out. He still remembers those words: ‘Instead of hurting people, I'm helping them.’ He then asked, “Was there anything else that made you turn good?”
“Well, there was something else.” Diane said, then she paused. “But it doesn't matter. I still screw things up, even as a governor. Because of my lack of better judgement, I trusted wrong person and you guys paid the price.”
“Hey, it wasn't your fault.” Wolf said as he knew exactly what she was talking about, “He fooled us all.”
Diane shook her head, “But you suffered because of me.” Her voice then sounded like she was about to cry. “And now I did it again. The reason why it was easier for me to give up of that old life was because I had nothing left to lose.” She then put on her glasses, “Until now. You are the only friend I have. After getting call from Officer Bob of your whereabouts, I guess I got scared that I might lose you. That's not an excuse for what I did though, I should know that you had good reason for what you were doing. But instead, I jump into conclusion like Luggins. Some friend I turn out to be.”
Wolf felt like that his heart was hurting just to see how upset she was in the inside.
He walked up to her before taking her hand onto his, “Hey… stop it.” Wolf said which makes Diane looked at him. “Stop blaming yourself for everything. Look, no one's perfect and everybody makes mistakes. I also made mistakes and if my friends could forgive me back then, who says I can't forgive you too?”
Diane looked at surprised. “You still considering me as a friend? Even after...”
Wolf nodded. “Yes, we're still friends. You didn't give up on me or others, so we are not giving up on you. You’re stuck with us governor, whenever you want to or not.” He said with cheeky smile and Diane couldn't be more grateful for that.
Without realizing. she hugged him, “Thank you…” she mumbled.
Wolf was stunned, as he could feel his cheeks and ears are getting warmer. It felt... nice. He smiled a bit, but froze as felt his tail slowly but surely wag.
To avoid futher embarassment, he gently pulled away from her with nervous laugh, not noticing that vixen's blush as well. "You're welcome," he said as he trying to change the subject.
Then he remembered something, "Also, I think you shouldn't be worried about girls knowing your secret identity now that you told them. I mean, they're pretty comfortable with us. I'm sure they wouldn’t tell the others about you as the Crimson Paw.”
“I just don't know why I told them…” Diane mumbled.
Wolf smiled, “Because you knew they would figure it out sooner or later. Catalina somehow was the first to figure out quickly than her other friends. Besides, some of them will soon call you a descendant of Robin Hood.”
Diane paused after hearing of what Wolf just said. Then burst out of laughter by the absudity. “Robin Hood is an urban legend, he's not real. And even if he was real, wasn't he a human by the way?” She asked.
Wolf thought about it before replying, “That's what I said. Not the urban legend thing, but the human thing. And you know what Catalina said? She said that there is rumor of Robin Hood who was actually being a fox while some people also say that his ancestor was none other than Reynard the Fox.”
Diane couldn't stop laughing and Wolf joined as well. It was hilarious, but also sweet.
“That girl Catalina is special, isn't she?” Diane asked.
Wolf nodded. “Yeah, well... she is definitely unordinary.”
Diane smiled. “Though I didn't imagine you as a father.”
Wolf eyes widened as Diane said the word ‘father’. “Say what now?” He asked.
“You and Catalina.” Diane explained. “You're unusual kind of father-daughter duo.”
Wolf chuckled nervously. “Wha-? No, it's not like that.”
Diane raised her eyebrow. “Really? Then how do you explain what you did for her back there?”
Wolf replied nervously. “I was, uh, just trying to make sure she's okay, like any person who sees a sad child. It was an instinct.”
“That is the actual definition of parent comforting their own child.” Diane pointed out.
“Diane, don't be ridiculous.” Wolf said. “I mean me, a father?”
“But I can tell that you are very fond of her.” Diane replied.
Wolf wanted denied, but then he stopped himself as he was realising that she has a good point.
“Heh, I guess I am.” He sighed. “I mean, can you blame me? I never expected someone except you would stood up for me. A human girl, no less. And here she was, roasting the Chief only to protect me without second thoughts... without fear. It felt.... I don't even know. But I know it was definitely a good feeling.”
Wolf then looked at the sky as he continued talking. “It makes me wonder, if things would turned out differently, if she was there that night year ago. Maybe we wouldn't end in jail, maybe we would have stop Marmalade's plan sooner and... Maybe I wouldn't lost contol over my anger.” He said the last line in regret as his ears get droopy.
Diane placed her hand on Wolf’s arm. “Wolf, are you okay?”
Wolf looked at Diane and replied. “Sorry, today was a kind of emotional rollercoaster for me. The girls, the car chase, the chief, you, that nightmare…”
“Wait,” Diane interrupted. “What nightmare?”
Wolf looked at her and sighed before telling her what happened.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
The other Bad Guys and the Panda Squad were having a great time as they getting to know each other while Catalina writing something on her notebook since she and Meilin got in common with writing stuff on notebooks.
Tarantula chuckled, “You know what? This girl is the best.” She was talking about Abby when she told them that she was the dodgeball player and she almost outsmarted the boys who tried to mess with her and the other girls.
“Oh, yeah?” Snake asked and Tarantula nodded.
“Well, then.” Snake goes to Abby, “I think I should give you, Abby, a Push Pop since you behaved yourself after that killer moment you put me through. And this is for real, since I kinda messed with the wrong person.” He then pulled a cherry flavoured Push Pop behind Abby's ear like magician. “Here you go.”
“Oooohhhhh!” Meilin, Miriam, Shark, Piranha and Tarantula cooing.
“Wait… You sure you’re serious?” Abby asked, wasn’t sure he was playing those prank again.
“Oh, come on,” Snake said rolling his eyes. “I may not be a goody-shoes like you all, but I'm not that heartless. And besides, it's not the first time I get beaten over a push-pop.” He then looked at Shark who was smirking and chuckled.
Abby looked up at Shark, “Don’t worry.” Shark said while patting Abby’s hair. “Snake has been through a lot worse. But I must say, I'm impressed. You're a great fighter, sugarcube.” Abby smiled at him.
“Yeah, yeah.” Snake rolled his eyes. “Here, just take it. You pretty much deserved it.”
Abby smiled at the Push Pop before taking it from Snake. “Thank you, Mr Snake.” She then walked away while happily licking the Push Pop.
Shark then burst out laughing. “Dude, you really got beaten by a child! That has to be the second embarrassing and hilarious moment ever for you now.”
Snake growled while rolling his eyes. “Please, just quit it.”
Catalina looked up with confusion, “What was the first?”
Tarantula chuckled, “You really don’t want to know.”
Shark then pulled out a camera and was about to head to elevator door.
“Mr Shark,” Miriam said. “Where are you going?”
Shark smirked, “Just going to check what Wolf and Diane are up.”
“With a camera?” Miriam asked.
“You never know what they are up,” Shark replied with a wink.
“Hmm,” Priya hummed before closing her book. “That’s I wanna see.”
“Me too, me too!” Abby said, “Come on!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“Wolf, I had no idea.” Diane said after Wolf finished his story about his nightmare that he had last night.
Wolf sighed, “It doesn't matter. And probably wouldn't matter even back then. It doesn't change the fact that I lost control and almost hurt someone. I don't know what is happening to me or why, and it scares me.”
Wolf looked at his reflection on the window as he spoke. “What if the Chief was right? What if I am a threat?” Diane then grabbed his face to made him look at her, “Diane?” He asked.
“Wolf,” Diane spoke. “Look at me and listen carefully. You are not a threat, and don't you dare even think you are, just because of you’re a species. Luggins is nothing but Mother Goose Blowhard to even has audacity says such thing.”
Normally, Diane wouldn't trash-talk like that about people she's working with, but there are certain limits, that no one should cross with her. And the police chief wasn't an exception.
“And don't forget, you are not alone. You have us, your friends by your side and we will figure this out together.” Diane replied, “Like you said to me, 'You are stuck with us, whenever you want to or not'.”
“Heh, touché.” Wolf said, not knowing that their tails were wagging a bit too close to each other until they hooked, looking almost like holding hands.
Both of them looked at their tails before staring at each other, realising how close they were as their noses were touching one another as the tails were still hooked which was causing them to even embrace their own.
It reminded Wolf the only good thing from the night year ago; When he danced with Diane and how they got closer both physically and personal, this was similiar yet different.
Even Diane felt it too.
It was much deeper, more genuine…
CLICK! SNAP!
And the moment was gone as Wolf and Diane saw Shark taking a picture of them with others smirking at the duo, even the Panda Squad were gushing how cute they are.
Wolf and Diane pulled away from each other while blushing, “It's not like that!” They both said it at the same time, “We're just friends, not a couple!”
“Oh, come on!” Abby said, “Let the ship sailed like Titanic movie but with a happy ending! You’re so super cute and so in love!”
“That’s what I’m going to say, chica!” Piranha replied while the others except Wolf and Diane laughed joyfully.
“You guys!” Wolf said, rolling his in annoyance. “You’re really not helping!”
Diane chuckled a bit before she put her glasses on straight since it’s getting a bit loose and replying, “I really should be off. Sophie really don’t want to stay a bit longer while looking after Mr Whiskers.”
She then went to the car while the others waved at her, but before she was about to start her engine, she rolled down her side window. She looked at Catalina before to Wolf. “You don’t mind you and Catalina come to my placed just to discuss about your job, do you?”
Wolf and Catalina looked at each other before Wolf looked at Diane and smiled, “Sure. And I’m sorry that I didn’t come to the meeting…”
“Hey,” Diane smiled. “It doesn’t matter now, the important thing is that you and the others are safe.”
“Thanks for checking on us, Miss Foxington.” Catalina said.
Diane smiled, “It’s no problem.”
Then she drove off, leaving the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad with the smiles on their faces.
But Wolf’s smile faded as he was feeling unsure about what Diane said; ‘You are not a threat, and don't you dare even think you are…’
He still felt like he was a threat…
Chapter 9: First Night at the Bad Guys’ Hideout
Summary:
This is the first night that the Panda Squad are going to sleep at the Bad Guys’ Hideout, and the first time that Wolf and Catalina are sharing the moment alone under the stars…
Notes:
Finally, I’ve got three chapters out in one day.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Later that night, the Panda Squad were at the new bedroom which was once a spare room and they did done a good job with making sure that they would feel like home in Toronto. The girls got books, 4*Town soundtracks, clothes and videos games as well as art crafts and board games.
But Catalina’s side of the room was full of her personality; Clothes, books, wolf and fox teddies, notebooks, art stuff, and Little Mix soundtracks.
Miriam was enjoying her nachos on the floor next to her bed while reading the newspaper that Diane brought, “Whoa.” She said, “Someone be able to catch us in the perfect shot for the newspaper to be seen by everyone.”
“Surprisingly,” Priya said while reading her book, she was still reading it because it was so amazing in her opinion, in her bed. “The newspaper seemed to be so fast to be delivered after the news on TV.”
Abby was sipping her forest fruit smoothie on the window ledge and spoke, “The important thing is that we became famous for being in front cover of the paper!”
Meilin, who was listening to 4*Town music, took off her headphones and rolled her eyes with a scoff. “I don’t believe this. Do you have any idea what is going to happen next?” She then lay on the fluffy carpet.
“One of our parents will going to phone one of us once they watch the news,” Catalina said while sitting on her bed and writing something on her journal that was light purple galaxy-looking clouds with rainbows and unicorns.
“Yeah,” Meilin said. “As if that’s going to happen.” Then she sighed, “I just don’t know what to say if it did happen to one of our parents who will give us a call once they find out.” She gasped at what she just said, “Great! I doubt it because it might come!”
“I’ll tell mine that I’m fine with Miss Tarantula since we love different kind of spiders as long as they are not poisoned or they are fully trained as pets,” Priya said.
“I’ll tell mine that I’ll handle the animals because I know how to fight after I fought that snake!” Abby said, raising her fist. The girls laughed at her comment.
“I’ll tell them that it was kinda my idea mostly because New York City was my dream birthday gift, and Los Angeles is the big thing.” Miriam said, “I’m not afraid of my family even though they are so overprotective of me.”
“Same here,” Catalina said. “Which is why I’d not going to be with my ‘family’ all the time because my ‘family’ has been way distant from me since I needed space for now.”
“My mom’s mostly overprotective as well,” Meilin said. “I mean, I get she worries about me about being in different country and such but she’s…”
“Being paranoid?” Abby asked.
“No,” Meilin said. “I don’t know what to say but she’s… getting… weird.”
“What?” Miriam, Priya and Abby asked.
“Wait, Mei.” Catalina got out of her bed and goes towards Meilin, “Sure our parents can be weird about us kids, even though we’re teenagers, going to the different countries that we could think of. But I’m sure not all parents are weird.”
“I know,” Meilin said. “But my mom…”
“Loves you no matter what,” Catalina interrupted. “Some parents can be weird about things that they are worried about their children’s safety. But I do know that it’s out of love which made us stay strong.”
Meilin smiled, knowing that Catalina was right. Her mom may started to act weird when it comes to growing up as a teenager girl and they would be overprotective, but she did it out of love because the world can be dangerous for some reasons…
Just then, Meilin’s phone suddenly ranged. The girls stopped at they were doing and turned heads just to see Meilin’s phone was ringing on the bedside table.
“Someone need to answer the phone,” Meilin said.
“Why not you?” Miriam asked.
Catalina went over the bedside table, picked up the phone and answered. “Hello?” She asked, “This is Catalina. Yes, I’m her friend. Okay, hold on. Your welcome.” She then goes to Meilin. “Mei, it’s your mom.”
“That’s why!” Meilin gasped before going her covers with her red panda ears and tail to appeared.
Miriam grabbed the phone of Catalina and handed it to Meilin, “It’s best to talk to her than just hiding away from her.”
Meilin, with a little shaky hand, grabbed her phone from Miriam and replied. “Mom, hello.” She spoke nervously with her teeth gritted as if she was going to blow into a giant red panda form. “How’s things in Toronto?”
Back in Canada or Toronto, Ming Lee was watching the news about the Bad Guys car chase with the girls while on the phone with Meilin.
“Mei-Mei,” Ming spoke as she tried her hardest to not be mad. “Are you and the girls in Los Angeles with the Bad Guys when you were supposed to be at Florida which your grandmother was hoping to see you during your school trip?”
“What?” Meilin asked before quickly replied, “I mean, we’re in Los Angeles? I thought we were in Florida…” She then sighed as she knew lies are not going anywhere. “Yes, we’re in Los Angeles and not Florida. But with the Bad Guys, that would be crazy…”
“Oh, really?” Ming asked, she knew that her daughter tried to lie her way out but she’s been there before with her mother when she was Meilin’s age. Like Mother, Like Daughter. “Because I saw you and the girls were in the car, having a race with the Bad Guys on the news.”
Meilin face dropped, “Okay… But, Mom, I can explain…”
Ming rolled her eyes, “Don’t worry. I’m taking the flight real soon and drag you and the girls back to Toronto so you could explain yourself.”
“WAIT!” Meilin yelled, “THERE’S NO NEED! THE BAD GUYS, THEY…!!” But before Meilin was going to say something, Ming hung up which made Meilin dropped her phone and the others looked at her in shock.
“Well, that was a quick call…” Priya said.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
The girls came to the side of the big room which was a living room with the Bad Guys who were watching a cooking show, the Bad Guys noticed the girls were being quiet. Too quiet.
“Your mother called ya?” Snake asked, he knew that look on Meilin’s face. Especially her panda ears and tail were still there.
Meilin nodded, “She’s going to take the flight and drag us back to Toronto.”
“Have you explain to her what really happened?” Wolf asked.
“I tried but she hung up before I barely speak,” Meilin replied. “She’s gonna kill me of embarrassment.”
“Embarrassment?” Snake asked, “Now why would she do that?”
Priya replied, “Ming Lee can be both embarrassing and overprotecting at the same time when she thought something bad happened. Like for the example, Meilin had lots of drawings of her with Devon from the Daisy Mart…”
“Ming Ling?” Snake asked as if he heard the name before.
“No!” Meilin said while covering Priya’s mouth with her hand, her face was slowly turning pink of embarrassment.
“And at school, Tyler posted all the pictures of Mei and Devon all over the hall!” Abby replied.
“No,” Meilin covered Abby’s mouth while she was still holding on Priya. “Well, that was nearly three months ago. And we became friends with the joker junior!” She then started to panic, even though she was determined to keep her red panda in. “Everything my mom do was nothing but embarrassing which caused me to have my red panda form for the first time.”
“So, you’ve got yourself embarrassed by your mother who she thought that you and Devon were in the relationship because of the drawings?” Snake asked.
“Something like that,” Miriam said. “But it’s part of growing up when you’re a teenager.”
“I understand that,” Snake asked while rolling his eyes.
“I know,” Meilin said then feeling a bit ashamed with tears coming from her eyes. “My mom’s worries, but I just can’t take her being so protective of me anymore.”
“It’s okay, Blossom.” Shark said to Meilin, “Us Bad Guys getting ourselves embarrassing moments as well.”
“Really?” Meilin asked.
“Shark,” Snake glared at him.
“Yeah,” Shark said as he ignored Shark. “Like one time during the Golden Dolphin heist, Wolf lost his pants after a fail escape.”
“Shark!” Wolf said, his blushes suddenly came which caused the girls chuckled a bit.
“Oh that’s not all,” Tarantula said. “One time, during our first ‘good’ heist, we have to dressed up in animal onesie which was embarrassing.”
“Hey!” Piranha snapped, “It feels comfy to me!”
“I think I saw it on the newspaper,” Catalina replied. “And I kinda like the teddy bear one.”
“See?” Piranha said, “And I still have that onesie.”
“Oh, there’s one time when Piranha accidentally wet the bed.” Shark said, “And he fart when he was so nervous about lying.”
“What?” Piranha asked, “What about that time when you didn’t got any sleep because of me and Webs, you brought out the frying pans or trays and bang them together to wake us up with the song; ‘I didn’t get no sleep ‘cause of y’all, y’all never gonna sleep ‘cause of me!’ And believe me, it was absolutely crazy!”
“Yeah,” Tarantula said. “That was actually the best morning’s wake-up call ever!”
The girls were chuckling at that moment because they have no idea that the Bad Guys would have their embarrassing moments.
“Okay, okay.” Snake replied, “I think that’s enough embarrassing moments that we might need to be careful for.”
“Why?” Catalina asked.
“What about you got tormented by Wolf when we were kids and you were 30?” Piranha asked, spilled the beans on Snake’s most embarrassing moment which Snake cringed.
“What happened when you were kids?” Abby asked.
“You really don’t want to know,” Wolf said.
“When Wolf was a toddler, or a puppy…” Shark explained, ignoring Snake’s annoyance and Wolf’s discomfort. “…he was trying grab Snake's tail. He did had a hard time to catch it since he was crawling.”
“But one day,” Tarantula said. “Little Wolfie was finally able to stand on his hind legs, he still walked on four like a puppy though, but he was finally ready to grab the tail.”
The girls were listening to Wolf trying to catch Snake’s tail, a bit excited about what was going to happen next.
“So as a hunter waiting for his prey,” Piranha said, “Hermano mayor watched Snake's tail's movements.”
“Once Snake’s tail was lifted on the air, Wolf used all four to jump and finally catch it...” Shark said while smirking. “…with in his teeth!”
“What?!” Abby asked before bursting out laughing, followed by the girls except Catalina who don’t understand why it’s funny. Even though it’s what any puppies and kittens do when they were little.
“Snake freaked out while yowling in pain as he skyrocketed,” Tarantula laughed. “He hit his head on the ceiling, while Wolfie still clinging onto his tail. And as Snake managed to land safety, he tried shake Wolf of his tail.”
“Wolf, thinking that was some kind of game, instead he played tag with him.” Piranha said.
“It took 30 minutes to get Wolf off Snake tail,” Shark said as he finished the story.
Shark, Piranha, Tarantula, Meilin, Miriam, Priya and Abby laughed after the story. The Panda Squad had no idea that Wolf was much wilder when he was younger. The Bad Guys except Wolf told the girls that he was acted as a wild animal, not like Piranha, when he was very young before he became a gentleman-thief. Everyone seemed to have a great time, laughing and talking about those fond memories.
Wolf, instead of feeling happy and embarrassed at the same time, he looked sad. He decides to quietly leave through double door that no one knows about while everyone were busy without noticing his absence. Everyone except Catalina noticed that Wolf was walking away from them and decided to secretly followed him as she sense something troubled him.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
When Wolf was outside, he sighed. He felt like he needs to clear his head and there was only place he could take this on his own, the only place he could do without bothering or being bothered. Looking up he climbed on rail, using strenght on his legs to bounce of and grabbed on fire escape ladder. He then started to climb up, until he reached top of roof.
This was his favourite secret spot that no one, not even his friends know about this.
He went to sit on edge of the roof while watching the sunset as his mind was deep in thoughts. His ears pricked up, thinking that he heard wolf howling. He turned other way to the sound only to notice a moon rising. He could still hear it though. It was like someone was... calling him… He shook his head in dismiss, thinking it's probably wind howling and he just imagining things.
After all, there were no wolves in Los Angeles... except him. That thought made him feel depressed. As much as he didn't want to admit, but he felt so alone in the outside world of this golden city he was living in. It's not like he's not grateful for his friends, but it wasn't same. He just wished, he could talk to someone who understands him, someone like him. A fellow wolf. Wolf shut that thought as soon as its crossed his mind.
The last thing he wanted, was ending up like any wolves would be when they were hunting for a kill, which was for a blood. And yet the truth is, that he was proving to be so different. The last year was a proof enough. And ever since that, he was in war with himself. He couldn't shake the image of Diane's face in horror and dissapointment.
He remembered the time in prison, where he yelled in anger at his friends for holding him back from becoming good. He instantly regretted after saying that but before he could apologize, an outraged Snake attacked him and the only thought that crossed his mind back then was... 'kill him'. It terrified him what would happen if Diane didn't break in.
And now today it happened again. He could hear now the voices of those haunting words; The big bad wolf… The villain of every story… Scary, good-for-nothing monster... You're putting the people in danger... You'll always be a threat, because you were born as a wolf…
A wolf…
That word of his kind was always a cause for him ever since he was a kid. It's not like he wasn't proud to call himself as the Big Bad Wolf or the Villain of Every Story, but there were times he hated himself. It was so confusing and it bothered him so much. And that was the sad truth behind all of this. As much as he tried to denied everytime without realizing, the last year brought the light to him of how much it even more bothered him to be seen as a monster. Because he was a wolf. A creature potrayed as a raging demon from hellfire in disguise of every folklore. And as a salt added into injury, his friends were witnesses of that horrifying display.
Wolf groaned in frustration, “What is wrong with me?” He then buried his face onto his knees, wrapping himself in desperation as he couldn't take it anymore. “I’m so confused…” he mumbled sadly, not knowing what to do…
Suddenly he smell something familiar, “Huh?“
“Are you okay, Mr Wolf?” Wolf yelped as he noticed Catalina who got startled by his reaction. “Sorry,” she spoke shyly. “I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“Catalina?” Wolf asked, “How did you…?”
“I followed you,” Catalina explained. “You looked sad and I thought I would come along on where you’re going to make sure you're okay.”
Wolf still couldn’t believe what he was still going to ask this girl the same question, “How did you even get up there?”
Catalina give him a question look on her face, “I climbed up here?”
Wolf looked sceptical, “Really?” He asked. “‘Cause the only ladder leading here it's 3 meters high from the ground.”
Catalina then realised what he was saying, “I... am... good at high-jumping?” She said nervously, much to Wolf's suspicion. Trying to change subject, she asked; "Mind if I join you?"
Wolf decided to let it slide for now, as whole day was wearisome for him. And honestly, he wouldn't mind having a company here. So he patted a ground next to him to join, which she accepted with a smile before sitting down next to him looked at the moon rising.
“Please don’t scare me like that,” Catalina said.
“What?” Wolf asked.
“You jumping off the building,” Catalina replied.
“Ooooooohhh,” Wolf said while cringing as he realised what she was saying. “You saw me standing on the rail, didn't you?” Catalina nodded, “Sorry…”
“Apology accepted,” Catalina said. “So… this is your secret private place, huh?”
Wolf nodded, “You could say that.”
“And none of your friends know about this?” Catalina asked.
“None of them can reach the ladder,” Wolf explained. “Shark is too heavy, Piranha is even smaller than you with short legs and Snake is not tall enough.” He then added, “And I don't think he can jump high enough unless I bite his tail again.” That made Catalina giggled, Wolf still wondered about how she be able to get up there.
“What about Miss Tarantula?” Catalina asked. “She's a spider which means she can climb on walls.”
“Webs is more indoor than a outdoor person.” Wolf pointed out. “She always complaing how she can’t see her screen on monitor properly because of the sunlinght. So, I don't think she'll come here.”
Catalina nodded, “Okay.” She then looked at the view in front of her before smelling the air and sighed. “I like the view. I can see why you like to come here.”
“Heh, yeah.” Wolf smiled, “It helps me to clear mind when I feel overhelmed.”
Catalina looked at Wolf, “Is it this about you hurting someone because of your wolf’s wild nature?”
Wolf looked at her, surprisedly of how she was correct. “How did you…?”
“Call it a hunch,” Catalina replied. “And I saw how you reacted.” She then asked nervously, “Does it bother you that you were born as a wolf?”
Wolf rolled his eyes, “It's not like that.” He smiled, “I am proud to call myself Mr Wolf.” Catalina wasn't convinced and Wolf could see he can't fool her.
His face changed in regret, as he continued. “But I can't deny there are times I felt that way. It's funny, I always praised myself for being the civil one, I never started a fight and barely got involved into. At least that was the case until a year ago.”
Catalina could see pain in Wolf's eyes and it really hurt her to see him like that.
“The fact I let my anger take over me to become the viscious monster everyone call me, is something I feared ever since I was a kid.” Wolf’s ears went down, “I always tried convince myself that it doesn't bother me, that I know what people think of me and it's fine. Even my friends said that it's fine. But I guess I was lying to myself and…”
“...getting sick of everyone's expetations, assuming that it's okay because you won’t say it's not?” Catalina asked, feeling the situation so familiar.
“Yeah,” Wolf nodded. “And as much I hate to admit, they might be right. Because I am a threat.”
Catalina was shocked when she was hearing this. “Wolf, you're not a threat. How can you still think you are?”
“You saw what happened.” Wolf then asked, “How can you still think I am not?”
Catalina felt a bit of emotional when she yelled, “Because that would make me a threat too!” She then quickly covered her mouth with hands for almost blowing her secret. She wanted to tell him, but not yet and definitely not like that.
“What?” Wolf asked.
“I… I mean,” she stuttered before quickly replied. “As a human. After all, us humans are not perfect as well. We always treat others like monsters, yet we are no better.”
Wolf had this strange feeling that she was not telling the whole truth. He turned his head away though, still not convinced.
Catalina was worried when Wolf didn't respond to her. It was now clear that the incident at the Charity Gala really hit him hard. And what followed after that, didn't help either. Today could be the great example for that. It's no wonder he's afraid of himself with those doubts. And she could totally understand. After all, she had same conversation about it with Meilin in New York nearly 3 days ago.
So she decided speak through her own feelings. “Listen,” Catalina spoke. “I'm not coming here to convice you, and I don't want you forcing yourself by saying everything will be fine.”
Wolf looked puzzled wondering where was she going with it.
“It's not something that it can be magically fixed.” She replied. “Because no matter how much you pretend, or be yourself, those doubts will never fade away. People will alway treat you like a threat. Just because you are something they're not, had something they haven't.” Catalina’s expression then changed as her eyes became glassy. “I just don't want to see you sad. You should't be feeling awful, because you are wolf.” She was getting more emotional as she continued frantic and loudly, “I don’t get why everyone thinks wolves are threat. Why they think a wolf is a bad thing?”
Her eyes filled up with tears. “It felt so unfair! Wolves shouldn't be treated as monsters! They're maybe sometimes scary, but they aren’t monsters! They are just as scared as us! Why can't people see that? Just... why?” She asked quietly, she began to shake again as tears fell down from her eyes.
Looking worried now, Wolf quickly pulled his arm around the girl’s shoulders, while tried sooth her. “Hey, shh… it’s okay, just take a deep breath. Shh…”
Following instructions, Catalina was be able to calmed down a bit, wiping tears with her palm. “I’m sorry,” she mumbled.
“No, don’t apologise.” Wolf said, “You're right. Life isn't fair. And you're right about those doubts, they'll never go away.” Catalina looked down after hearing that, but then Wolf said something unexpected to her look at him. “But you have a point, I shouldn't think about that. Being a wolf doesn't makes me threat. Otherwise, that would mean every wolf is like that. That would be unfair to them and I'm not that kind of person to go with biases like someone else.” He said, finally smiling that made Catalina smiled too, feeling much better.
But that could be probably because of Wolf’s tail wrapping around her which he doesn’t know about that. “And thanks. I really apreciate that. Although, I didn't know you are a fan of wolves... That's something I never thought I'll ever hear in my life.”
Catalina chuckled. “You could say I'm kind of a wolf person me.”
"I'm really glad you girls came here." He said with warm smile.
"I'm glad I'm here too, Wolf." she replied happily.
Then she look up to the upcoming night and her eyes sparkled of what she saw. “Wolf, look!” She smiled and Wolf looked up at the sky, “A wolf pack constellation above us.”
“Huh?” Wolf wasn’t sure what she was seeing. “Where?”
“There,” she pointed at the stars that got the shape of a wolf next to the moon. “That's the constellation of Lupus howling close to the moon. And over there is Canis Major playing with Canis Minor.”
“Uuhhh, you do realize Canis Major and Minor means in latin Greater and Lesser Dog?” Wolf asked, pointing out.
“So?” Catalina said, “Your species' name in latin is Canis Lupus which means you are dog too.”
“What?” Wolf then replied while flustered, “I am not a dog!”
“Your wagging tail around me says otherwise.” Catalina said while pointing at his tail thumping happily against the ground of the roof.
“What?” Wolf then noticed his tail wagging before quickly snatched his tail as he turned away, muttering in embarrassment; "I swear, this thing has its own head sometimes."
Catalina couldn’t help but chuckled. “You're such a puppy."
“I am not, and I don't act like a dog.” He denied with a serious look on his face, not noticing girl's mischievious smile.
“Oh, really?” Catalina asked, “Then you don't mind I'll do this?”
“Wait, what are you…?” Wolf didn’t even finish his question as he felt small fingers on his head.
He realized in dread of what she's gonna do. “Wait, no don’t…!” Before he could stop her, his body shuddered with dopey smile in bliss as he felt a pleasant scratching behind his right ear.
“Who’s a good boy?” Catalina asked, “Who’s a good boy?”
“No, stop…” Wolf begged in a desperate sound, though his dopey smile and thumping tail betraying him…
Catalina was still scratching him until she reached under his chin and he suddenly fainted. Catalina yelped, trying wake him up, "Wolf?" Thankfully, it took ten second as he woke up, shook his body off the pleasure, like water from his fur.
“What just happened?” Wolf asked.
Catalina chuckled, “Sorry, guess I hit a sensitive spot.”
“Heh,” Wolf chuckled. “Remind me to be careful around your magical touch, Red.” Catalina look at him with widened eyes in shock, which made Wolf confused and a little worried. “What's wrong?”
“Oh, nothing.” Catalina replied, “It's just… my dad used to call me ‘Red’ when I was younger.” She held in one hand her leaf-necklace while with other slightly touched her gold earring.
Wolf didn't know what to say after hearing that. Then he remembered what Diane said to him 'You and Catalina are unusual kind of father-daughter duo'. Not wanting get things awkward or even uncomfortable, he said. "Maybe we should head back now. It's late and everyone are probably wondering where are we."
“Yeah, you right.” Catalina said.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Once they got back they heard Snake gagging while the others laughed.
“What’s going on here?” Wolf asked.
“We were talking about Chief Luggins that we pull on her during the Charity Gala and how Snake almost got caught while pretending to be glass of Martini after she accidentally grabbing him instead of her order ready to drink if it wasn't for Piranha's quick-singing-thinking.” Tarantula explained while laughing on the couch, rolling side-to-side.
“And I said that Mr Snake was lucky enough to be saved from getting a kiss from the Chief,” Priya said while smirking.
Snake still gagging in horror by that image of Luggins kissing him, “I wish we shouldn’t have talked about that…” Snake mumbled in annoyance.
“Okay,” Wolf said. “I think we have enough talking for tonight because right now, you girls get yourselves ready for bed.”
“Ooohhh!” The Panda Squad groaned.
“But Mr Wolf,” Abby said while trying to fight back the yawning. “We’re not tired.”
“Aww!” Shark said before picking her up. “Yes, you are. Come one, little fighter, off the bed we go.” He and the other girls head to the spare room.
Catalina looked at Wolf and hugged him around his legs, and Wolf patted her head as the smell tingle again.
Catalina pulled away and said. “Goodnight, Wolf.”
“Night, Cat.” Wolf smiled before watching her go with the girls and Shark.
Snake groaned, “I don’t know how long we’re going to have them with us.”
“It’s barely a whole day, Mr Grumpypants.” Tarantulas said.
“Don’t worry,” Wolf said. “I’m sure it won’t be long…”
“I thought you like them,” Piranha said. “Especially the one who defended you.”
“Come on, Wolf.” Shark spoke. “A week or two won’t hurt.”
“Week or two?” Snake asked before collapsing at the thought of going back to the olden days when he raised his friends when they were kids.
Wolf then chuckled at his best friend, but then wondered with a hint of twinkle in his eyes.
Notes:
This chapter is actually my favourite as Catalina and Wolf had their bond as father and daughter duo
Chapter 10: Looking for Something New, Old and Charming
Summary:
The next day is going to be the next adventure from a calm shopping trip to a wildest chase with a certain raccoon that Wolf caught in a sudden heartbeat.
Notes:
Wednesday, 11th of December 2024
I know it’s been a week, but I promise you that you will get another chapter tomorrow. Just today, it’s a peaceful day and I’d rather be lazy about
Warning: a simple swear
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
10th of July 2022, 09:09 am
Starbucks Café, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
🎶You know what’s up
You know what’s up, yeah
You know what’s up
You know what’s up, yeah
This morning, the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad went to Starbucks for something to eat so they would have the energy to do some shopping as the girls wished. The café they went, it’s got everything they want;
1. Wolf got caffè mocha, spinach/feta/egg white wrap and blueberry scone
2. Snake got caffè americano and kale/mushroom egg bites
3. Tarantula got cappuccino and egg white/roasted red pepper egg bites
4. Shark got royal English breakfast tea, melted cheese/chive egg omelette and glazed doughnut
5. Piranha got royal English breakfast tea latte, crack black pepper/sea salted egg omelette and glazed doughnut
6. Meilin got vanilla crème, bacon/sausage/egg wrap and watermelon
7. Catalina got hot chocolate with a hint of coffee, spinach/feta/egg white wrap, banana and butter croissant
8. Miriam got espresso Frappuccino blended beverage and and bacon/sausage/egg wrap
9. Priya got coffee Frappuccino blended beverage and impossible breakfast sandwich
10. Abby got strawberry crème Frappuccino, turkey bacon/cheddar/egg white sandwich and triple chocolate chip cookie
“Hot chocolate with a hint of coffee?” Meilin asked as she sipped her vanilla crème.
“It’s a perfect blend for my taste,” Catalina explained before taking a sip of her drink.
“And I thought plain coffee with chocolate powder was the only thing,” Snake said as he took a bite into one of kale/mushroom egg bites.
“Well,” Catalina spoke. “Hot chocolate with coffee shots blended perfect as well as what you said.”
“Okay,” Snake shrugged.
“So,” Miriam spoke after 5 seconds later of silence. “What time does Diane want you and Cat to be there for meeting?”
“Around about 3 o’clock,” Wolf said while checking on his phone and take a sip on his caffè mocha.
“And what job did you ask for?” Miriam asked before drinking her espresso Frappuccino.
“Me and Snake being secret agents,” Wolf replied as Snake groaned.
“As in, super spies?” Abby asked, eating turkey bacon/cheddar/egg white sandwich.
“Yes, but look.” Snake said, “I’m not keen on being a super spies because, well… I don’t do lessons of those lame history or any training to be the best fighter because I’m a snake, and I’m not a weapon guy.”
“Because you’ve got the ability to bite the prey, like small animals for the example,” Priya pointed out as she took a bite on impossible breakfast sandwich. “To hold onto their victim while they quickly wraps their bodies and tightly coils around the prey. Each time the victim exhales a breath, the snake tightens and preventing the animal from inhaling more air. Without an air supply, the prey rapidly becomes unconscious and usually dies.“
Everyone were surprised by Priya’s conversation about snakes killing their prey.
“Exactly!” Snake said. “But mostly, I eat guinea pig alive.”
“Hmm,” Priya smirked. “Nice.”
The Panda Squad laughed nervously followed by the Bad Guys, then Wolf raised his drink. “Well,” Wolf spoke. “Let’s hope that will make a great adventure until Mei’s mother come and spoil everything.”
The Bad Guys and the Panda Squad cheers and clanked their drinks together and promised that it would be the best adventure ever.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
You know what’s up
You know what’s up, yeah
You know what’s up
You know what’s up, yeah
Meilin got the camera and began to film it so everyone would see the good time after this, the girls were stealing the spotlight a little until the Bad Guys joined in.
You wanted it, you went for it
And baby, you got it (you know what's up)
You wanted it, you went for it
You know it's us, yeah
The two groups were now at the shopping mall just to look around and maybe to find something for them. They went to charity shops, bookstores, clothe stores, sweet shops and many more. They had a great time together…
Catalina and Wolf were reading books about all around the world, wolves meaning, stargazing, and stories about myths and legends. Wolf smiled as Catalina told the old people about the stars and how they were connected to each other’s while each month gave the people the meaning of the stars. Catalina carefully climbed up to the bookshelf to grab the book about nature before Wolf caught her when she was about to fall.
I'm making paper like it's origami
I'm gonna hustle every day (ooh-whoa)
Meilin and Snake were looking at the windows of women in colourful dresses as well as men in fancy suits. Meilin was looking for something to apologise to her mother which would be something old and new at the same time with the help of Snake who knew exactly what the perfect gift would be.
I'm gonna make it all the way, just watch me
I only came to win the game, can't stop me
Priya and Tarantula were at the jewellery store just to look at the gold chains with pendant of bat-shaped diamond and sliver charm bracelet of different kinds of Halloween style that goths would wear whatever they want.
You wanted it, you went for it (yeah)
And baby, you got it
I wanted it, I went for it
And baby, I did it on my o-o-o-o-own
Miriam and Shark were at the food store to get more push pops, nachos and many more for the whole team in case they might run out of them.
Did it on my o-o-o-o-own, own
O-o-o-o-own, did it on my own, yeah
Abby and Piranha were at the art and craft store just to buy bits and bobs for everyone to enjoy some fun activities and learn the history of arts.
You know what's up
You know it's us, yeah
While Wolf was filming the girls dancing to one of the song from the 4*Town, Shark and Piranha seemed to enjoy that song before deciding to join in with their rapping moves as their fins were wagging to the rhythm.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“It’s nearly 1 o’clock, guys.” Wolf said as the others were having lunch. “Where’s Abby and Piranha?”
“They’re properly at the mall still,” Priya said while looking at her phone. “Trying to find the perfect meal for them.”
“But you do know that we’ve got food here,” Meilin said.
Tarantula rolled her eyes, “The mall is so big that you can easily get lost with someone so small.” She spoke while be on Priya’s shoulder.
“And I did told Abby to not talk to strangers if they’re coming up to her,” Miriam replied.
“But she can fight, right?” Shark asked.
“Just kids in her size,” Priya said.
“Uh,” Snake spoke. “Have we forgot all about her got my butt kicked yesterday?”
As the others started talking, Wolf caught something blue that was turned out to be person outside of the bank after a fail robbery from other thieves. He had never seen someone who would be something blue… and grey? But as curious as he was, he wanted to check it out. So, he started to go towards the bank after crossing the road carefully.
Snake noticed this and goes to Tarantula. “Webs, go with Wolf while me and the others go and find Abby and Piranha.”
“On it,” Tarantula said before jumping off of Priya’s shoulder and goes to Wolf as fast as her six legs could get.
Catalina was about to go until Snake stopped her but wrapped his tail around her waist. “You’re coming with us, Cat.”
“But I want to check if Wolf’s okay.” Catalina said.
“He’ll be fine,” Shark said before picking her up. “Webs got this.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Wolf, with Tarantula kept running after him, followed that mysterious person until they reached corner in the back of the alley and listened to the person who was talking to himself. “These bunnies seemed to be tougher than I thought they would be…”
Wolf, and Tarantula be able to catch him up, peek behind the wall, then realised that the person was talking through his communicator with someone else in his ear. “Bentley, don’t you think you and Murray can come to lend me a hand once you get the van repaired?”
Wolf was even more curious to know who was that person until he turned around, “Okay, okay. I’ll wait for our rendezvous,” Revealing himself as male raccoon with a brown stick and a golden C-shaped hook on the top.
Wolf was a little mesmerised by the good-looking raccoon. He was wearing grey pants, red bag around his leg, dark blue boots, gloves, cap and a shirt along with a red backpack and black eye-mask. His fur was grey-ish with very grey-ish blue like any raccoons would with but with milk chocolate brown eyes to add up such charming looks.
Wolf’s eyes suddenly started to sparkles in light blue, light pink and light purple the more he stared at the raccoon and he barely noticed his cheeks were blushing as well as he was smiling softly and his heart was beating…
Just then, Tarantula snapped him out once she’s on his shoulder, “Uh… Wolfie?” She asked before pointing out his tail was wagging, “Your tail.” He saw this and quickly grabbed it as he and Webs hide behind wall again, not wanting to get caught.
Wolf’s fur was fuzzed up while blushing and he smiled a little more. “You okay, bro?” Tarantula asked, not knowing that she was smirking at Wolf’s reaction to see the raccoon.
“I’m good, yeah…” Wolf said before shaking his head, thinking that coast was clear, he check again. Only much to his shock to find that the raccoon is gone. But how? This was the dead end and they haven't seen anywhere to find a way out.
Wolf then noticed something glistening on ground. He was going to pick it up then he suddenly saw something that made him stop his track.
It was some sort of medal of the wolf-shaped as well as the paw-print that got wolf clawed across the middle while there were a star, a moon and a sun with three teardrops. They were all gold and bronze in red and orange colours with shows so sparkling and shimmering when the sun shines on it.
“What is it?” Tarantula asked as she noticed something was shining through Wolf’s hands.
“It looks like… some old brooch…” Wolf said while staring at it while looking around of it. “Or medalion?”
“It does look pretty old, but felt new when the sun hits it...” Tarantula paused when she noticed the look on Wolf’s face. “Is something wrong, Wolfie?”
“I don't know,” Wolf said. “I got this strange feeling that I've seen this before.”
They turn around to leave only to get startled as they're stopped by the same raccoon. “I knew someone has been following me.” The raccoon said while spinning his cane. “Though I didn't expect a wolf and a spider. Well, at least not the ones I know.”
Before they could explain themselves, the raccoon snatched the brooch with his cane to drop in his hand.
“What the…?” Wolf was speechless, then snapped. “Hey!”
“I'll take that, thank you very much.” The raccoon said while smirking.
“That doesn't belong to you.” Wolf protested.
“Neither does to you.” The raccoon pointed out.
“Oh, come on!” Tarantula hand-smacked her face. “It's not like we're stealing it!”
The raccoon shrugged. “Sorry, guys.” He spoke while putting the brooch into his pocket, “But I kinda need it. Trust me.” He was ready to leave, not noticing Wolf’s mischievous look and unlike Tarantula who was looking rather nervous.
In a second, Wolf outran raccoon only to snatch his blue cap as he waved it around in front of him as some juicy steak. The raccoon wasn't amused as he crossed his arms, “Real mature. Now, give me back my hat.”
Wolf only smirked. Bingo, he thought, Now we’ve got in common.
“Wolf,” Tarantula whispered nervously. “What are you doing?”
“Oh, you want this?” Wolf asked before putting the hat on his head, “Then you have to catch me first, Stripes.” And then he made a run for it.
“What the Thorax?!” Tarantula cried out.
The raccoon stood there a bit surprised, closing his eyes and mumbling to himself in frustration. “I don't have time for this,” but then he smirked looking at direction where Wolf and Tarantula went. “Then again, a few minutes won't hurt.”
You want it? (I want it)
You want it? (I want it)
You want it? (I want it)
While Wolf was running through the streets with the raccoon chasing him and Tarantula who was clinging onto his shoulder, the others Bad Guys and Panda Squad were still looking at Abby and Piranha in the mall like some sort of big hide-and-seek and tag-you’re-it games for everyone here in this opening world they’re living together.
You want it? (I want it)
You want it? (I want it)
You want it? (I want it)
Wolf went up to the roof which got Tarantula annoying, “Wolf!” She yelled, “Are you crazy?!”
“Don’t worry,” Wolf said before he managed to catch his breath and took a leap of running once the raccoon tried to catch him up. “I’ve got this, everything is under control.”
Tarantula really needed to contact the others on what’s going on only when she still hold onto Wolf's arm, she didn’t want to fall off.
You wanted it, you went for it
And baby, you got it
I wanted it, I went for it
And baby, I did it on my own
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
The others had been searching for Abby and Piranha in the mall for a while until they found them singing karaoke while eating burritos. Meilin, Miriam, Priya, Shark and Snake just collapsed in relief and annoyance but Catalina just stood there, smiling that those two were okay.
“Should we find Wolf and Tarantula now?” Catalina asked Snake who nodded with his tail turned into a thumbs up before collapsing again that caused her to chuckle. “We’ll wait ‘till you guys takes some breath first.” She spoke.
You wanted it, you went for it
And baby, you got it
I wanted it, I went for it
And baby, I did it on my o-o-o-o-own
Did it on my o-o-o-o-own, own
O-o-o-o-own, did it on my own, yeah🎶
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
The chase continued until Wolf was be able to catch his breath. But then, a cane been pulled him into another shady alley. Wolf realised that cane belonged to the raccoon who stood in front of him as he pulled him closer. Wolf blushed slightly, but be able to control himself while looked a bit scared.
The raccoon only grabbed his hat, "I'll take this, thank you." He spoke.
Wolf pulled himself away, keeping distance to composure himself.
“Next time, don't mess with the Master of Thieves.” The raccoon added while smirking before putting his hat on his head.
“Sure, you're the Master of Thieves," Wolf said but then he smirked. "But I have the trinket." He raised his hand to reveal that he have the brooch in his hand.
The raccoon's eyes widened and looked quite shocked as Wolf got the brooch in his hand, quickly checking his pockets only to found it really wasn't there.
Tarantula only smirked knowingly, “Heh. An old bait and switch. Classic. People really should underestimate us.”
The raccoon looked at Wolf amazed. He couldn't believe that he got tricked by a wolf with a simple bait and switch. But then he chuckled. “My, my. I'm impressed, no one was able to pick-pocket me ever. You got some skills.”
“Thanks,” Wolf said. “You're not bad yourself either, Stripes. By the way, I'm Mr Wolf and this little angel voice of the reason on my shoulder is Miss Tarantula but we call her Webs.”
Tarantula wasn’t amused. “Haha, very funny.” She spoke sarcastically.
The raccoon look at them in surprise, “Wait. Your actual names are Wolf and Tarantula?”
Wolf and Tarantula exchanged looks as they realized what he meant. “Well…” Wolf spoke first, “Not exactly, but… uh…”
“Hey,” the raccoon said as he realised his mistake. “It’s alright, I just kinda find it unusual. Sorry, I didn’t mean to be rude.”
“No, it’s fine,” Wolf said. “So, what’s your name?”
“Oh, right.” The raccoon said, “The name’s Sly. Sly Cooper.”
“Sly?” Wolf asked as his eyes suddenly sparkles, “Heh. Really? And you're saying our names are unusual?”
Sly Cooper couldn’t help but laughed at that irony, “Okay. Fair enough, you got me there.” Then his expression changed, “But seriously. Give it back, it’s not safe having it.”
Wolf and Tarantula were confused as they look at the brooch, then back at Sly. “Why?” Both of them asked.
Suddenly, Sly pinned Wolf, along with Tarantula still on his shoulder, on the wall while making himself a shield as the gunshot was heard with bullet flying around them. “That's why.” He explained.
Wolf was blushing after noticing their positions, but then stopped after the three heard a shout from other thieves. This was suppose to be a bait to lure other thieves who escaped from the bank and Wolf with Tarantula accidentally got involved, that's why Sly needed the brooch.
The black rabbit leader thief with red eyes, Gary shouted. “Got you now, you filthy rodent!”
Sly Cooper prepared his cane as he stood in battle position, while protecting Wolf and Tarantula behind.
“You better give us that brooch and I promise you that we won’t kill you!” Gary threatening to the raccoon, his eyes twisted in rage.
Sly Cooper chuckled, “Like I would believe some crooked people. The only thing I give you is nice vacation to jail.”
The dark brown rabbit second-commander thief with yellow eyes, Larry laughed sarcastically. “Ha! Don't play with us or you'll see what we are capable of.”
Tarantula then spoke up, “Seriously? All because of that trinket?”
The golden brown rabbit last thief with the blue eyes, Barry snapped. “No one was asking you, bug!” Tarantula gave him scary look which frightened him enough to nearly peed his pants.
“You're clearly not smart enough, if you can't tell diference between bug and poisonous spider.” Wolf said to Barry, “And didn't your mom teach how to behave in front of a lady? Maybe that's why you're low-thief with no girlfriend.”
Tarantula laughed. “Ha, burn!”
“I agree,” Sly Cooper nodded. “That was good one.”
Larry rolled his eyes and scoffed, “We’re not afraid of… you…?” He then gasped when he realised that he was now looking at Wolf, his face had gone pale.
Gary noticed his middle brother was staring like he just saw the ghost, “What is it?” He asked.
“That wolf…” Larry said, then he, Gary and Barry stared at Wolf.
Wolf, Tarantula and Sly Cooper looked confused as well as Gary and Barry, they have no idea what Larry was talking about until…
“He has the similar image of Akela Wolfervile!” Larry explained.
The two rabbits gasped before laying their eyes on Wolf who was confused.
“Wolfervile?!” Gary asked, “That's impossible!”
Wolf looked confused and slightly anxiety about this, “Uhhh… who?”
Gary then smirked, “Alright.” He spoke, “Change the plan. Boys, take the brooch and that wolf!”
“Wait, what?!” Wolf gasped in panic.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Her inner wolf send her nearly off the edge. She could feel something wasn’t right, she can even smell the thought of something way worse; Blood.
“Mr Snake,” Catalina said as she was be able to control her voice as she felt her growl coming out.
“What?” Snake asked after finally cool down from all that search for Abby and Piranha.
“Something is not right,” Catalina replied. “I think Wolf and Webs are in danger!”
Snake, Shark and Piranha looked at her in shock and confused about how she would be sure about this. Miriam, Priya and Abby looked at each other who were a bit confused and kinda scared of what was going to happen to Wolf and Tarantula.
Meilin noticed that Catalina would smell a wolf being in danger from the distance. And Catalina would be in the rampage if someone was going to hurt Wolf…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
The Rabbit Herds were slowly approaching Sly Cooper and his two new friends.
Wolf looked nervous as their eyes laid on him. “Guys, let's be reasonable.” He spoke before chuckled nervously. “I think you are mistaking me for someone else. Seriously, there's no need to to go this extreme.”
“Uhh, Wolfie?” Tarantula spoke, “I don't think they want to chat.”
Suddenly, a smokebomb was thrown at the Rabbit Herds disorienting them.
“Ah, what the…?!” Gary asked while trying to rub his eyes when the smoke seemed to land on him
And it was thrown by none other than Sly Cooper who then shouted at Wolf, "Get down!" As the hook on his cane was charged electricity.
Realizing what the raccoon is up to, Wolf quickly ducked while covered Tarantula to protect her. Just in time as Sly was spinning with electrified cane to knocked out croonies while giving them nasty shock. In that moment, Sly grabbed Wolf's arm and taking him and Tarantula away.
“You’re going the wrong way!” Tarantula yelled, “This is the dead end!”
“We can’t just stay here,” Sly said before wrapping his arm around Wolf’s waist. “Just hold onto me.”
Wolf was blushing and lost the words, but he did as he was told as Sly Cooper jumping on garbage container that bounced him up so high that he was quickly used his cane and caught a hook from once used trash shaft on the wall. Both Wolf and Tarantula were little confused at first until they noticed how Sly Cooper was leaning back forcefully, looking like sling-shot ready to launch much to their horror.
“Oh, no…” Tarantula mumbled before clinging onto Wolf’s collar.
“Uh, Sly?” Wolf asked while clinging onto Sly, “What are you… DOING?!?!”
They both screamed as they, along with the raccoon, got catapulted in the air but safely landed on roof. Wolf quickly let go of Sly Cooper as he tried to catch breath, while Tarantula was trying to calm her quick-beating tiny heart.
“Are you guys alright?” Sly asked those two as they were breathless.
“Just in shock, that’s all.” Tarantula sighed, “No pun intended.”
“Yeah,” Wolf panted. “Just give me a minute to collect myself.”
But it wasn't even a minute as grapling hooks were catching on the ledge. The three look down as they saw those rabbits climbing towards them.
“Oh, come on!” Tarantula snapped, “Are you flaming kidding me?!”
Wolf looked at Sly, “Any ideas?”
Sly smiled. “Actually, I do have a plan. But first, do you trust me?”
“Wolf?” Tarantula asked.
Wolf was about to say he wasn’t sure because he and Sly just only met, but then again… “I don't think we have a choice, do we?” He felt completely dumb when he said that.
Tarantula rolled her eyes in annoyance, “Ugh! Fine, what do you suggest then, raccoon?”
Sly smiled at her and Wolf before speaking, “For now I suggest…” Suddenly, Gary appeared with angry look. “Run!”
“Fine by us!” Wolf and Tarantula said before they and Sly make a run for it.
They ran as fast as they can, from roof to roof as they were trying to lose the Rabbit Herds.
“Bentley,” Sly talked to Bentley on his computer earphone. “We might need backups because we kinda have bunch of bunnies on the lose.”
“Don’t worry,” Bentley said through the computer headphone. “Backup is on the way.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile, Wolf and Tarantula’s friends were running through the streets while looking for Wolf and Tarantula.
“Wolf, Webs!?” Abby called out, causing everyone to looked at the girl.
“No need to shout like that, Abby.” Shark said, feeling nervous.
“Hey, have you seen Wolf and Webs?” Meilin asked the guy.
“Nope,” the guy replied. “Sorry.”
“Oh, where are you guys!?” Meilin asked, feeling a bit stressed but she still tried to keep her panda in when she’s at public.
“How do you know that Wolf and Webs are in danger?” Snake asked Catalina.
“I can sense it,” Catalina explained.
“You can what?” Snake asked.
“Catalina had a amazing bond with wolves ever since she left her hometown in France,” Priya said.
“No!” Meilin said while covering Priya’s mouth with her hand.
“One time, we went to the zoo as one of our school trips.” Miriam said, “She went over the fence where the wolves are in and they were playing with her.”
“Yeah,” Meilin covered Miriam’s mouth while she was still holding on Priya. “Well, you should have seen the look on the teachers’ faces. They were in the panic mode.”
Snake, Shark and Piranha looked at Catalina who was blushing slightly while Abby nodded. They weren’t expected that Catalina was fond of wolves, which might explained that she was willing to protect Wolf. Snake had no idea that Catalina truly does care about Wolf and the other wolves.
“Okay,” Snake spoke while shaking his head. “Reminds me to tell Wolf that.”
“I will,” Priya replied.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“When did you learn all those moves?” Wolf asked once he, Tarantula and Sly catches their breath after losing the Rabbit Herds.
“All those moves are from the book from Thievius Raccoonus that are part of the family legacy.” Sly Cooper replied, “The Thievius Raccoonus is an ancient tome handed down from a parent to their child throughout the centuries that acts as both a handbook describing many of the skills of the Cooper Clan, and a record of accomplishments and events, such as heists, that involved or affected the members of the Clan.”
“Whoa…” Tarantula said as she was surprised.
“Wow…” Wolf said as he was too surprised but impressed as well.
“So, you guys are criminals?” Sly asked.
“Ex-criminals, actually.” Tarantula replied. “Long story.”
“Look,” Wolf said. “As fun as this is, can we make it quick? I have no problem dealing with mad bunnies or that police chief,” he pointed at the direction that lead to the police station. “But I don't want to face one angry fox lady today. I already have to deal with that yesterday and I'm not going through this again.”
“Wait,” Sly spoke. “You too?”
Wolf looked at him before asking, “What do you mean ‘you too’?”
Suddenly, Tarantula heard a strange sizzling sounded as turned around to sound, her pupils shrunk in horror for what she saw as she shouted, "LOOK OUT!"
And right at monent! an electric projectile flew towards them barely missing.
“Yikes!” Wolf jumped, “What was that?!”
“COOPER!” Someone yelled in a Spanish accent.
“That is our back up.” Sly replied with a smile.
Wolf and Tarantula looked at each other before looking behind just to see a very angry fox with blue hair and amber brown eyes in unusual police outfit, shooting from what looked like a shock pistol in her hand. Her police outfit seemed to be dark blue trousers with dark red belt, dark brown boots, dark blue sport top-bra, a bit light brown-y gold leather jacket with the same colour gloves and a police badge around her neck with dark blue ribbon to make it light a necklace. Her hair seemed to be tied up in a braid that hung down behind her back and she got red lipstick on her.
Wolf and Tarantula couldn’t help but felt terrified of her.
“You’re joking…” Wolf mumbled, looking at her up and down and feeling a bit off by her appearance that got him to not trusting her for some reason.
“Don't worry she's very friendly when you know her.” Sly said calmly.
“Oh, yeah?” Tarantula asked before replied. “I wouldn't noticed by her angry look or the fact…” She then yelled. “SHE'S GOING TO SHOOT US AGAIN WITH LIGHTNING BOLTS!”
“Don't worry, it's part of plan.” Sly replied before patted her on the head gently, “And besides she is really cute when she's angry.”
“Are you serious?!” Wolf shouted in disbelief. For some reason this statement made him feel annoyed, especially this fox looked like she was from the fashion show and martial arts class by the way she looks and sounds.
“Don’t worry, I’ve got this.” Sly said before heading to Carmelita. “Carmelita, I'm so glad to see you…”
“Can it, Sly.” Carmelita said, “Where were you? You're supposed to meet us at rendezvous!”
“Yeah,” Sly said as he realised. “Things got a little out of hand back there.”
Inspector Carmelita Montoya Fox then looked at a wolf and a spider, but mostly more specifically at Wolf as she glared at him. “So, you're the behind the mess.”
Wolf only glared back, feeling even more annoyed. Who does she think she is? “Wow, how rude. It's not like I asked to get kidnapped.”
Noticing confusion, Sly explained. "They went after the bait, but for some reason they also wanted abduct him when they saw him. So, I took him and his little friend with me to keep them safe.”
Webs quickly hide under Wolf's suit jacket, feeling tense presence.
“Are you serious?!” Carmelita asked, “The last thing I need involved right now is another Lobo Loco.”
That triggered Wolf when she just said that he was crazy which was not true, “I’m sorry? Did you just call me a 'Crazy Wolf'?!” Wolf snapped. Wolf does have a friend who speak Spanish, after all, when he was moody or excited. Wolf was now pretty peeved right now. Carmelita didn't expect him to understand what she was actually saying, “I wasn't the one who where shooting and waving with that bazooka like a lunatic! You almost hit me!”
Carmelita suddenly peeved as well, “Excuse me?! I was saving your life, you ungrateful el pelmazo!”
“Tell that to my fur, you hot-tempered dragon lady!” Wolf snapped angrily.
“Why you…!” Carmelita growled.
Wolf and Carmelita bared their teeth while growling as they glaring daggers ready for dogfight, if Sly hadn't gotten between them to stop.
“Now now,” Sly said while stepping in between them. “Let’s not get at each other' throats. Carmelita, can I talk to you for a second?” Sly dragged Carmelita to the side. “Carmelita, I know you don’t trust them, but they seemed not that bad.”
“You think they’re okay,” Carmelita said. “And you’re right, I don’t trust them. Especially that wolf.”
“Carmelita, they are ex-criminals.” Sly pointed out. “Just please.”
Carmelita suddenly thought of something as she was told those two were ex-criminals. She then groaned, “Okay. Fine.” She finally said, “But they better behave themselves.” Sly given her his most charming smile ever.
Carmelita then goes to Wolf, “I… I’m… sorry… about that…” she mumbled in annoying, she’s not that kind of person to apologise.
Wolf watched annoyed and Tarantula loved her saying sorry which made Wolf even more annoying. “I… apologise… as well,” Wolf said while gritting his teeth.
“Seriously?” Tarantula asked. “You usually smooth-talking with women, not pick a fight.”
“Excuse us for a sec,” Wolf said before pulling Tarantula to the side. “What her?” He whispered. “That is not a lady. That is a fox version of Chief Luggins.” He then gagged, “Okay… That just sounded so wrong in my mouth.” Not knowing that Carmelita heard this but keeping her cool with her eyes twitched while Sly trying to hold back his chuckles.
But before they could do anything, Wolf was pinned down by leader of the Rabbit Herds while his two brothers were blocking Sly and Carmelita from rushing Wolf’s side.
“Got you now,” Gary said.
“Hey!” Wolf groaned in pain once his face was on the ground. “Let go of me!”
“Yeah,” Gary laughed at it. “Not gonna happen, Wolfervile.”
“I am not a Wolfervile,” Wolf protested. “Or whoever that is! I'm telling you, you got the wrong guy!“
“That is up to Shere Khan to decide.” Gary said before Tarantula jumped right in his face. “Ahh, what the hell?!”
He screamed in terror before jumping up, letting Wolf go before landing on the ground and running in circle while Barry and Larry stepped away from their brother because three of them usually freaked out on spiders at first. “Get her off, get her off, get her off!” He cried out when Tarantula was pulling his ears.
Sly and Carmelita be able to run passed Barry and Larry to rush Wolf’s side. The two bunnies noticed it and started to charge towards them whose easily knocked them down onto the ground by Carmelita’s powerful kicks.
“ENOUGH!!” Gary yelled before swatting Tarantula out of his face hard. Tarantula didn't see that coming as she flew and hit the ground.
“Webs!” Wolf cried out once he saw what was happening.
Tarantula was slightly disoriented, but thankfully she wasn't hurt. But before she could run, she suddenly got grabbed by a very furious Gary. She tried to bite him, but he was wearing a very thick gloves. Not suitable for thievery, but definitely good at protection from claws and bites.
“You pesky little parasite!” Gary growled at her. “I'll squash you like a useless bug you are.”
“No!” Wolf said in horror that he was going to squeeze out of Tarantula.
“Put her down or I'll shoot.” She said, aiming her shock pistol at him, much to Barry and Larry’s horror.
“Please, don’t!” Larry said before Barry covered his mouth to shut up. “Don’t shoot, don’t shoot!”
Gary can only smirked, “Go on then.”
She was ready to fire until Sly stopped her. “Carmelita, don’t.” He replied, “You'll hit them both.” Carmelita bedgrungingly lowered her weapon as Sly was right. She didn't want to hurt Tarantula.
Barry and Larry were a bit worried about their older brother because they have always never seen him being so violent.
“Let's make a deal, shall we?” Gary tried to persuade them. “My brothers and, of course, that wolf with a brooch for your little friend.”
“That’s doesn’t sound like a fair deal.” Sly wasn’t fooled by his fake deal, “What makes you think we go with it?”
Gary rolled his eyes, “Then you don't have much of choice as I holding a triumph in my hand.” He squeezed his hand as he emphasized last words, making Tarantula grunted in pain.
“Don’t hurt her!” Wolf begged.
“That’s up to you,” Gary said darkly.
They had no choice but release the two bunnies. However neither of them wanted to trade Wolf nor give up on Tarantula. Sly would never agree to this and so does Carmelita. She might not know them and she's defitinitely not fond of Wolf, but even she knew, that he doesn't deserve this.
Wolf had no idea what to do. He tried think of something, anything. But his mind was fogged with fear and guilt. This felt painfully familiar. His friend who was like a little sister to him was in danger right before his eyes, their life at mercy of a villain, only up to him to make a decision.
Why this is happening? Why his friends are the ones who suffer because of him? Why can't he protect them? His own family?
He suddenly hear nothing but his heartbeat and his breathing that echoed through his head.
Tarantula knew that bunny was lying and hoping Wolf would notice too. But she could see, that his friend was panicking as he was shaking. And she couldn't blame him. This was just like what Professor Marmalade had done a year ago when he threathened Snake's life to force Wolf giving him the space rock. Only to throw Snake out of helicopter. She still remebered that terror in Wolf's eyes along with her own after seeing their friend falling towards his own demise.
And now someone has nerve pull the same cruel stunt again?
No, Webs won't allow it. She will not let another dirty rodent manipulate with Wolf's emotions ever again. But to bring her friend's attention, she decided to do something very risky.
“Wolf,” Tarantula yelled which made Wolf snapped out of it. “Don’t listen to him! You know he's lying! So don't let yourself fall for that trick! You are better than that, just like last year!”
“Shut up or I'll kill you!!!” Gary snapped, the three and the bunnies watched in horror as Gary squeezed hard enough, almost crushing Tarantula as she screamed in pain.
No one noticed a small golden glow inside Wolf's pocket and Wolf’s fists slowly clenched and then growled quietly that was getting loud. After hearing word 'kill' following by Tarantula's painful scream, something inside Mr Wolf snapped.
Before anyone could react, in a swift motion, Wolf was right in front of Gary as his fist collided with face of a surprised bunny. Everyone stunned of what just happened. However, Gary was furious.
“Why you bastard…!” He used his upper hook to hit him under, only to Wolf took step back as he lifted up his head to avoid. He then tried kick from right only be blocked by Wolf.
Getting more frustrated he decided to punch him right on face only to shock see his fist stopped and then held in Wolf's tight grip. Having no other choice he used other hand, where he held his hostage, to punch him. But to his surprise and horror the wolf grabbed his arm, pressing his claws and then twisted with such force to make bunny scream as he felt the hot blinding pain of bones breaking.
It was too intense that he lost his grip, freeing Tarantula as she was falling of his hand. Sly, in the nick of time, caught her by her tiny hood with and pulled her back from what was happening. Gary slowly regaining his senses as the pain became dull.
But when he opened eyes, his anger was replaced by fear as he saw dark red glowing eyes. It was like looking at the eyes of a true demon. Wolf only smirked as he released bunny's one hand while still holding the other. He then flipped the bunny thief and just in right moment gave him a spinning side kick, hitting his stomach. With huge impact behind Gary flew across the roof, until his back hit the ledge leaving a crack behind.
Everyone was in shock of what they just witnessed. Especially Tarantula who recovered from crushing pain. Since when does Wolf know kung fu?
In a few seconds, Barry and Larry quickly rushed to their injured older brother. The others carfully watched Wolf who was still standing on one place, but then he started to swaying little. Sly quick on feet rushed towards Wolf, grabbing his arm to stabilize as Carmelita joined with them.
Gary glared at them, “This isn't over! He will heard of this and you all will pay!” He threatened, pointing at Wolf. “Especially you! You'll see!” The Rabbit Herd then jumped off the roof.
“Blast!” Carmelita said. “You take care of them and I'll deal with those rodents.”
“Got it!” Sly nodded.
Carmelita took a quick uncertain look at Wolf and then jumped off following those thieves.
Sly then noticed Wolf's disoriented look as he held his head in his hand. “You okay there, pal?” He asked.
Wolf groaned as his glowing red eyes were gone. “What happened?”
“Wolf, that was insane!” Tarantula said. “Since when have you been taking kung fu lessons from Diane?”
“Wait, I… what?” He asked confused after hearing of what Tarantula said. Then dizziness was replaced in shock as he finally noticed Tarantula on Sly's arm.
“Webs!” Tarantula yelped in surprise as her friend quickly snatched her, gently pressing her close to his face, kind of giving her small hug. “Oh, thank God…” He said, “You okay? Are you hurt? Anything broken?”
“Easy, I'm fine.” Tarantula chuckled. “Unlike Snake, I don't have bones to break.”
“Don't joke about that!” Wolf said.
“Seriously, I'm fine.” Tarantula rolled her eyes. “Stop treating me like some delicate flower. You know I hate that.”
Wolf pulled away but still held closely to his face so Tarantula could look straight into his eyes. Tarantula could see the guilt behind them. “I’m so sorry for everything… it was my…” he didn’t finish his sentence as Webs hit him on nose. It didn't hurt, but it did surprise him.
Tarantula absolutely looked annoyed. “Hey!” She spoke, “None of that! You will not blame yourself here!” She then sighed. “Listen, no one could predicted this would happen. But the main thing is that we are both okay. So… stop blaming… yourself for everything bad… happening… around… the world!” She said hitting him at each word.
Wolf couldn't help but chuckled at her attempt to cheer him up, and it worked. “Okay, okay… I will. You can stop now. I don't think my nose can't handle enough your abuse.”
Tarantula stopped hitting him. “Hmm, better.” She said while looking annoyed, yet had smile betraying her emotion. “Come here, you big goofball.” She then gave him a hug over his muzzle which he gratefully accepted.
Sly smiled at those two. He couldn't help but admire the bond of friendship for those two have. It reminded him of his own gang. That made him remembered that he mission to do. “I’m glad you two are okay. But I think it's my time to go.”
Wolf and Tarantula looked as they realized that he's also here.
“Wait,” Wolf spoke. “You’re leaving?”
“Yeah,” Sly replied. “I have to go and help Carmelita catch those bunny thieves. Can't let those dangerous criminals roam around.” Sly could see Wolf's disappointment.
Couldn't blame him as he as well enjoyed their chase. Him and Tarantula were really nice company to talk for sure, so he said something encouraging, though he wasn't sure it might happen.
Sly then added, “But that doesn't mean we might not encounter again, you never know.“ Wolf wasn't sure about, but nevertheless he smiled a little. Sly smiled back as he leapt on ledge ready to leave.
But not before he tipped his hat while saying goodbye. “It was nice to meeting you, Miss Tarantula. And you too as well, Mr Wolf.” He put his cane behind back as he jumped off using paraglide to land safely and then he was gone.
“Man, what a day.” Tarantula said.
“Yeah,” Wolf said, his eyes didn’t leave where Sly had left. “I think we should head back to...”
Right there at that moment, both Wolf and Tarantula's eyes as they realized in horror. “THE OTHERS!!!” They both screamed at the same time as they totally forgot about their friends and girls.
“We have go to back!” Wolf spoke, “They are probably freaking out right now!”
Tarantula's gone pale as noticed time on her phone. “Uhh, Wolfie? We're gone over 45 minutes. They’re definitely freaking out!”
“Okay, here's the plan.” Wolf said, “I run. You navigate.”
Tarantula saluting. “Ay ay, captain!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
It took 20 minutes but they made it. It was a good thing that wolves are marathon runners on long race, because Wolf was exhausted as he was huffing and puffing. “Finally,” Wolf panted. “We’re here.”
“Oh, thank God.” Tarantula said as she was looking tired as well.
“Why do you complain?” He asked, “I'm the one who ran all day and carried you on top of that!”
“Yeah,” Tarantula nodded. “And I'm the one who tried to not fall off you!”
“They there are!” Catalina said before surprisedly rushing towards Wolf to tackle him to the ground for a hug, only because of her wolf's strenght that would be able to knocking him down.
The others finally found Wolf and Tarantula, much to their relief as they were hugged the two. Wolf kinda enjoyed this type of group hug with the girls, it felt absolutely nice as he was nuzzling against Catalina and Meilin’s hair.
Once they pulled away, Snake goes to them in all panic mode. “Todd, Zoe!” He said to them by their first names. “Where the heck have you two been?”
“Oh, it’s a long story.” Tarantula said as the girls listened in which made her chuckle a bit. “We met the Master of all Thieves, Sly Cooper…”
“Sly Cooper?!” Miriam asked excitement as she couldn’t believe what she was hearing, “As in; The Greatest Thief of All Time and the Criminal Mastermind?!” She was the biggest fan of his work and his adventures. “Oh, my gosh! I can’t believe you met Sly Cooper!?”
“That’s the one,” Tarantula replied. “Then there were those bunch of bunnies who are thieves and they chased after us until we met another fox named Carmelita. The rabbits ganged up on us, trying to kidnap Wolf…”
“They tried to what?! Where are they?!” Snake interrupted Tarantula, “No one is going to hurt you or Wolf and thought they would try to get away with it!”
“Well,” Tarantula said. “I was be able to save Wolf until that black rabbit almost crushed me to death.”
The Panda Squad gasped as they and the rest of the Bad Guys freaked out about someone tried to kidnap Wolf and trying to kill Tarantula.
“But that’s not all,” Tarantula said. “I was saved by Wolf who just ninja kicked that bunny thief's fluffy butt with his awesome kung fu moves.”
That’s only to receive bewildered looks from their two friends as they don't believe her. Wolf did what? They thought at the same time while looking at Wolf and Tarantula in confusion.
“Uhh,” Piranha spoke after an awkward silent. “Chica, I think you hit your head a little harder on the ground.”
“What?” Tarantula asked, “It's true, though! Wolf, tell them.”
Wolf looked nervously, “Yeah, sorry but I find that hard to believe myself as well.”
“What?!” Tarantula couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “Why?!”
“Two things,” Wolf said. “One, I don't remember what happened after I saw you almost crushed. And two, I don't even know kung fu.”
“I know what I saw!” Tarantula said while crossing her arms with a slight angry look on her face.
“Yeah,” Snake said. “I don’t know what’s really going on here once you told us, but I think you and Catalina need to go and visit Diane because you don’t want to be late, now do ya?”
“Right, yeah.” Wolf said, “Almost forgot.”
“Speaking of forgot,” Tarantula realised something. “Do you still have that trinket?”
“What trinket?” Shark, Miriam, Piranha, Abby and Priya asked.
“Oh, it’s right…” Wolf reached into his pocket for brooch, only to found empty. He checked the other pocket, but it instead he found blue raccoon-shaped calling saying ‘Better luck next time. Though if you want a rematch, then come to the place where Art meets up with History. From your new acquaintance, Sly Cooper.’ It didn't took long for Wolf to realize that he pick-pocketed by Sly.
Miriam gasped once she saw… “That’s the Cooper Calling Card! Mr Wolf, you are one lucky guy to have something like that.”
“Oh, man.” Tarantula laughed. “He’s so good,”
“Heh,” Wolf said as he felt both impressed and annoyed. “Yeah, I know.” He then looked up at the sky as a promise that he will meet him again, not knowing that his tail was wagging a bit and the others looked at each other in confusion.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Somewhere not far from Los Angeles, the Rabbit Herds were heading back to the abandoned building were all the rabbits lived with their boss. Once they entered the building, all of the rabbits looked and shocked to see Gary all beaten up. Barry and Larry carefully take Gary to be aided while the others get back to work.
Gary, Barry and Larry saw a shadow behind them before they turned away and saw their boss who turned out to be a tiger in a dark blue business suit. The three of them bow down their master.
“We have failed to received the crest, Shere Khan.” Gary said, “But we have found a wolf that has a similar image of Akela Wolfervile.”
“I pointed out first,” Larry spoke nervously.
“Larry, shush!” Barry hissed at his older brother, he was scared of their boss who will do anything to harm them if they fail.
Shere Khan growled, “Get your brother all mended up and tell me exactly what happened. Now!” He roared.
“Yes, sir!” Barry and Larry saluted before taking their brother away, leaving their boss alone as he growled.
“Todd Wolf…”
Notes:
Song: You Know What’s Up from Turning Red
And yes, you read this chapter that Sly Cooper had returned in this story as everyone would be looking forward for rumours of the new era
Chapter 11: Check in with the Cooper Gang
Summary:
While Wolf and Catalina are going to see Diane, let’s see what’s going on with the Cooper Gang
Notes:
Friday, 20th of December 2024
I have no idea what has happened. I was meant to post the next day last week as I promise but I was busy with other things, but here it is.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
10th of July 2022, 02:45 pm
Diane’s Place, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
During the driving to Diane’s place, Wolf couldn’t stop thinking about what happened back at the alley. He wanted to remember what happened between him and the leader of those bunch of rabbit thieves, but he couldn’t. He doesn’t know about kung fu moves either, so how’s that even impossible for him to actually do it or that he could not remember everything either?
Once they got there, Catalina noticed Wolf’s mood of depression. She knew that smell of different emotions from each wolves and she would understood what was happening in their heads.
“Wolf?” Catalina spoke, “Is everything alright?”
Wolf sighed, “Not really, I don’t know…” He paused, knowing what to say next.
“Is it what happened between you and those bunnies?” Catalina asked.
Wolf groaned slightly, “I wanted to remember what happened but I can’t.” He paused again before he added this time, “I don’t even know kung fu.”
“I know it may not be easy to remember,” Catalina said. “But I’m sure you will if you don’t force yourself to remember.” Wolf looked at her and he was about to say something when Catalina spoke again, “There’s a saying; ‘Stop fighting, let it flow’. It means you just have to let those things happen, let the life you have flow and don’t try force it. Because if you do, then you won’t find the answer.”
“Whoa…” Wolf spoke under his breath. “You had wisdom in ya, you know that right?”
“Heh,” Catalina shrugged. “I’ve learned from the best.”
“I bet you do,” Wolf smiled.
“Now, come on.” Catalina nudged Wolf with her elbow, “We don’t want the governor waiting and end up being late like yesterday, now do we?”
Wolf chuckled as she was right, they need to go to see Diane. They got out of the car and head to the house where Diane lived. Wolf knocked on the door and wait, both he and Catalina smiled and the door was open just to see a human girl with long light blonde hair that was so silky soft, she had to tie it back as a down ponytail and her light blue eyes sparkles through her glasses when the sun shines on her face.
“Um,” Wolf wasn’t sure what to say. “Hi, you must be…”
“Sophie,” the young woman spoke. “Sophie McDonald.” She was wearing dark blue and sliver detailing dress with a plan blue cardigan with golden pearls that looked like a flower with a light pink and white bow on her right, her shoes were boots-looking short-heels of dark blue and white with a pink bow on the middle of the laces. She also wearing white shocks, sweet dark sliver glasses, light creamy brown cap-looking hat, golden pear earrings, a light creamy brown and gold watch that looked so old but still worked, and last she had a golden ring that got three light pink pearls.
“Sophie,” Wolf said. “And you’re the babysitter for Mr Whiskers?”
“Sadly, yes.” She mumbled. “But hey, at least he’s not as hard as my grandmother’s cat.”
Just then, Mr Whiskers came behind Sophie’s shoulder with a ‘meow’ sounds of welcoming before jumping into Wolf’s arms and both of gave each other a cuddle. Mr Whiskers then noticed the girl next to Wolf and meowing a question.
“Mr Whiskers,” Wolf said. “Meet Catalina. Catalina, meet Mr Whiskers.”
“Hi,” Catalina waved at that kitten. She then reached out with her hand and Mr Whiskers sniffing before he letting her stroke his ears and suddenly jumped into Catalina’s arms who suddenly had her hair fuzzed up as she started to stroke Mr Whiskers who was enjoying her attention to him with a purr.
Wolf smiled before goes to Sophie, “Okay. Is Diane in or…?”
“She just went out to get something from the shop,” Sophie said. “She will come in five minutes, so if you don’t mind coming in because that would be great.”
Wolf and Catalina smiled before entering the house…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile, somewhere in Los Angeles, Sly Cooper and Carmelita Fox arrived at one of their hideouts where Bentley and Murray were waiting for them.
“We’re back.” Sly said, putting his cane and his red backpack down on the floor next to the door.
“Guys!” Murray rushed towards them and without any warning, he gave them one of his bone-crushing hugs. “Man, the Murray is so glad to see you back!”
“Murray…” Sly struggle to breath, “Too tight.”
“Can’t breathe…” Carmelita agreed.
“Oh, sorry.” Murray said nervously and speechless, he then released them so they could breathe as they catch some air.
“So,” Bentley spoke. “How did the mission go?”
Carmelita sighed before replying, “Not great. Those rabbits slipped me before I could catch them.”
“So we have nothing,” Bentley rolled his eyes.
“Not exactly.” Sly said before showing them the medal he stole from Wolf. “I still have that brooch they were after in the bank. It must be really important if they were after only this and not even touched the money.”
“Really?” Bentley asked.
“Also they mentioned someone named Shere Khan.” Carmelita said. “We believe he is the one who giving them orders.”
“I might look into that,” Bentley said. “With the new clue, we might actually have lead before the events of Art Museum that we were invited by Governor Foxington.”
“Yeah, her…” Carmelita said who wasn’t sure to see the governor herself…
“That's great.” Murray said, “This is gonna be great heist ever!” Carmelita cleared her throat, indicating something to Murray. “Oh, right. Great mission heist for justice ever!” Carmelita technically just wanted to hear ‘great mission’ instead of ‘great heist’, but looking at Murray's cheerful expressions, she let it slide as she didn't want to ruin it.
Bentley then looked at Sly with disapproving gaze. “Now, can you tell me what exactly happened?” He asked.
“Well,” Sly chuckled. “Funny story, I… kinda got into a chase.”
Bentley then rolled his eyes before facepalming himself, “Seriously?” He groaned in frustration. “You were spotted by local cops and got into a chase?”
“What?” Sly asked before replied. “No, you guys don’t understand. I… I chased someone.”
Bentley, Murray and even Carmelita looked at him in shock. They have no idea that Sly would chased someone, usually someone would chase him.
But then girl's eyes widened in realisation, and then glared at raccoon who gulped as he got nervous from her angry look. “By someone, you mean that wolf?”
“Yes?” Sly nervously replied. “He kinda took my hat and I said to myself that it wouldn't take long and started to chasing him, thinking I would catch him soon. But I guess I underestimate him as it turned out to be more tricky.” Sly secretly like that he chased someone for once and it was well worth it. Especially it was something unexpected between him and… Wolf…
Carmelita still gave him the look, but then she was smirking. “At least, you know how I felt when I tried to catch you for all these years.”
Sly couldn't help but rolled eyes but also smiled at her, feeling relieved that she's no longer angry at him. Well, at least not in upseting way.
“Wait, wait, wait.” Bentley said while waving both hands. “Did you say… wolf? You don't mean...?” Bentley paused as he wasn’t sure to say…
“No, it’s not him.” Sly replied, “He's name is Mr Wolf.”
“Mr Wolf?” Carmelita asked, “For real? What's then his companion name; Miss Spider?”
Murray look uncomfortable at mentioning of spider.
“Actually, it's Miss Tarantula.” Sly said, then saw Carmelita looked at him in disbelief. “I'm not bluffing, that's how they actually introduced to me.”
“Hold on!” Bentley spoke, getting everyone his attention. “I think I saw of names somewhere before. Just give me a minute.” He checked his laptop over Thiefnet to look at it. “Hmmm, let’s see… A-ha! There it is. Mr Todd Wolf and Miss Zoe Tarantula. They are the members of a gang that they called themselves ‘The Bad Guys.’ And they’re known as the greatest criminals ever to never hurt everyone.”
“Bad Guys?” Carmelita asked, “Seriously?” Carmelita wasn't sure what to think of this. It sounded like they're some villains. She looked at Sly with raised eyebrow, looking for explanation.
Wait… did Bentley says that they never hurt anyone…?
“Look,” Sly said. “I know how it sounds, but I was with them long enough to know that they're not bad people.” Carmelita wasn't convinced so… “Bentley, you don’t mind to research more about them, do ya?” He asked Bentley
“Ok, let's see. You said you met two of them, right?” Bentley asked and both of them nodded in confirmation. “Okay, it seems that Mr Wolf is the leader of the Bad Guys, a getaway driver…” Murray’s ears pearked in interest after mentioning that, “…and of course a pickpocket thief.”
“I can confirmed that since he did pickpocketed me of this.” Sly said before pointing at brooch in his hand. His friends were shocked after hearing of what he just said. Carmelita couldn't but chuckled at the irony.
“Did I heard that right?” Murray asked, “Sly has got pickpocketed?”
“You heard it correct, pal.” Bentley said while smirking. “Though it's still unbelievable to hear it.”
Sly laughed sarcastically, “Laugh it up, but you can't deny that he has skills. He's kinda like me.” Sly was shocked when Wolf did pickpocketed him as he was… closer to him…
“That explains why he's the second most annoying person.” Carmelita smirking.
“Aww.” Sly said sarcastically again, “Am I still your number one? I'm flattered.”
“Can we focus please?” Bentley asked.
“Sorry,” Sly replied. “Go on.”
“Okay,” Bentley said before checking the profile. “As for Miss Tarantula, it looks like she's a hacker. A very talented from what I’m reading of her accomplishments.” Bentley was speechless at her talent for technology.
“Sounds like you found a worthy opponent here.” Sly said.
“Please,” Bentley rolled his eyes. “I will be a judge of that.” He then looked at the screen. “But I do admit it, her track record is remarkable.”
“Uhh,” Murray said. “I don't know, guys. The Murray had bad experience when it comes to spiders.”
“Murray, I can assure you that she's not like the Contessa.” Sly said. “She risked her life to protect Wolf.”
“I can confirmed that since I saw it too.” Carmelita explained. “She's definitely brave and also feisty, which is pretty admirable. And that comes from someone who's also not fond of that widow.”
After hearing encouragement, Murray couldn't help but smiled. “Okay. If the friends say it's okay, then the Murray is okay with it too.”
“There are also another members mentioned.” Bentley said. “There is Mr Jason Shark, who is the master of disguise, then there is Mr Martin Piranha who is a muscle of the team as a sign of craziness which meant a lose cannon.”
“Sounds like the Murray.” Murray said as he was indeed the muscle and also loves disguise himself.
“And last but not least Mr Asmodeus Steven SnakeAttacker, a.k.a. Mr Steve Snake,” Bentley said. “The safe-cracker and 2nd in command.” Bentley then looked at the screen. “There's also mentions of sixth member, a spy or something, but there is nothing much about. Probably just a rumour.”
Carmelita tensed up at the mention of Mr Snake due to her unpleasant experience with another serpent. Sly put his hand on her shoulder assuring that this is not the case, at least he hoped.
But then the vixen's eyes widened as she remembered something. “Wait! Now I know where I heard of them before.”
“You do?!” Sly, Murray and Bentley asked at the same time.
“Yes,” Carmelita said. “There was an incident in Louvre where portrait of Mona Lisa was stolen. I remembered how Chief Barkley was furious as he was yelling 'How can one of Bad Guys stole Mona Lisa disguised as the Mona Lisa?!’ I guess we now know which one it was.”
“Wow…” Murray said.
“Unconventional, but effective for sure.” Bentley said.
“Wait.” Sly Cooper. “How come I am hearing about this now?”
“Because it happened during our traveling back in time to Ancient Egypt after finally find you in whereabouts.” Carmelita explained. “I only learned about this after we brought you back.”
“She's right.” Bentley said. “It is mentioned right here along with bank robberies, stealing jewels, crowns, some art, statues, trophies and even some old juboxes and many more. But apparently they turned themselves in a year ago and they were released recently. The last ones were Mr Snake and Mr Wolf who got released only a week ago for good behaviour.”
Carmelita rolled her eyes, “Not really a good behaviour from Wolf who was being snapping towards me.”
Murray looked over Bentley's computer just to see the image of Bad Guys. “Hey, wait a minute... weren't they on the news yesterday?” Then Murray was on his phone that played this video of someone recording the chase.
“Whoa,” Bentley said as he was the car chase between the Bad Guys and the girls. “I would say that Wolf's crazy driving skills are similiar to yours, Murray.”
“The Murray know, right?” Murray said while being impressed by the video showing him.
“Does Governor Foxington knows about this?” Carmelita asked, not knowing that she was gritted her teeth once she said the governor’s name.
“I guess so,” Bentley said. “But I don’t know.”
She then had something popped in her head; “Does Mr Wolf have any enemies except the Rabbit Herds?” She asked.
“Aside from police no, not at all.” Bentley said once he checked in his computer. “Why?”
Carmelita looked again at Sly for more explanation, Sly sighed before replied. “Oh, right. I didn't tell the whole story. Remember how I mentioned that he did pickpocket me over this?” He asked as he held the brooch, they nodded as he continued. “It was right after I finally caught him to get back my hat. When I tried to retrieve it, we were ambushed by Rabbit Herds. I knew they were after that brooch and they thought that I still have it. I was sure they would chase me and then I would lure them to a prepared trap. But I didn't expect their sudden interest on Wolf. Having no other choice, I have to took him and Tarantula with me for their safety.” He then sighed, “That's why I called Bentley for backup.”
“That still doesn't explain why they're after him.” Carmelita said, crossing her arms.
“If I remember correctly,” Sly said. “After they saw Wolf, they mentioned that he resembles someone named Akela Wolfervile. Does it ring a bell?” Everyone shook their heads, Sly sighed again. “Then I’ll look into it. I don't know what is going on, but it seems that Wolfervile guy is somehow connected with Shere Khan, those rabbits mentioned. So, we have to better look into it once we check on Wolf.”
“WHAT?!” Bentley and Carmelita asked Sly at the same time.
“What do you mean 'check on Wolf'?!” Carmelita asked.
Sly looked at Carmelita with seriousness. “Carmelita, those rabbits are on the loose and they will definitely go after him. And after what he had done to their leader, they will not hold back.”
“But this doesn't concern us, does it?” Bentley asked confused as he looked at Murray who shrugged in confusion as well.
Unti Sly angrily slammed at side of van that make everyone startled. “That person is in danger because of me! He got involved because of my mistakes!”
“Sly, you don't know that for sure.” Bentley said, “They would probably found about him sooner or later.”
“Still, I can't just do nothing,” Sly replied. “While there are dangerous people, who will go after him and anyone close to him. This is my responsibility, and I have to fix this.”
No one said a word as they could see how serious their leader is, and to tell the truth he has a point. So there was one thing to do.
“Alright,” Murray said. “Then you can count on us. Cooper Gang sticks together, no matter what.” Sly looked at Murray suprised.
Bentley only smirked in response, “You honestly didn't expect us to leave you behind. As much as I think you're crazy, we are still a team. As Murray says; Cooper Gang sticks together no matter what.”
“Yeah!” Murray shouted while raising his fist.
Sly smiled as he was feeling grateful for his friends. “Thanks, guys.” He then looked at his girlfriend who was quiet the whole time as she looked at back with troubled face. “Carmelita?” He asked.
She didn't say a word, until she finally asked; "Can I talk to you for a minute?" They went outside of their hideout so they could be alone.
“What is it?” Sly asked.
Carmelita looked at sternly with slight concern in her eyes. “This has nothing to do with… you know… what happened on the roof, is it?”
Sly slightly avoided the gaze from her, “I don't know what you reffering to.” He mumbled slightly.
“Don't play dumb on me.” Carmelita spoke. “You saw it too, didn't you?”
Sly turned head away from her as he knew what she was talking about. That day where the dark red wolf attacked, those movements, the growling, that hunt for blood in the air, those eyes... it was like looking at the mirror. A twisted mirror with red glint. His hand turned into a fist as he still held the brooch in tight grip, trying to not break it.
Carmelita saw it as her ears dropped a little. She didn't like to bring that memory, but she knew it's something, that both can't ignore.
Sly took a deep breath to himself. He then sighed as he spoke. “I don't know what is going on, honestly, and I need to find out. But what I know that I can't let history repeat again and don't want anyone went through the same nightmare I was in once. Never again.” He turned to see Carmelita with eyes full of hope. “So, are you in or not?”
The inspector smiled at thief while stroking his cheek. “I'm always in, Ringtail.” She spoke, “No matter what.”
Sly held her hand as he smiled lovingly at her. “Thanks. I really appreciate that.”
Then she added with annoyance; "Though, I would rather not see that Lobo Loco yet."
The raccoon couldn't but rolled his eyes with humor. There was gonna be a lot sibling bickering for sure.
Carmelita then let go of him as she went towards her car.
“Hey, where are you going?” Sly asked.
“I'm going visit someone while I'm here.” Carmelita replied.
“Oh.” Sly spoke. “Someone I know or should know?”
“More like someone I haven't seen a long time ago.” She said in melancholic tone as she had a distant look in her eyes.
That didn't go unnoticed by thief. As worried as he was though, Sly didn't press on as he let her go, knowing that this is something personal for her only.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
At Diane’s place, Wolf and Catalina were heading out to the car while Diane followed.
“Thanks for having us, Miss Foxington.” Catalina said while hugging Mr Whiskers before handed to the governor.
“It’s at least I could,” Diane said to Catalina before goes to Wolf. “I’m sorry that I was late.”
“Hey, it’s alright.” Wolf said. “You’re coming to the Museum of Art?”
“Of course, we are.” Sophie said. “I gotta go, my parents needs me to go and see my grandmother.”
“Of course,” Diane said. “See you tomorrow.”
“Will me and the girls coming to the museum?” Catalina asked. “Please?” She then give Diane those cute eyes that sparkles.
“I don’t see why not,” Wolf said, looking at Catalina before staring at Diane.
“Well,” Diane thought about it before nodded. “As long as you girls stay best behaviour, that will be fine before it is a serious event.”
“I promise nothing bad is going to happen,” Catalina said while making a cross on her chest where her heart was as a promise that she would always keep.
“I’ll see you tomorrow night, then.” Wolf said to Diane who nodded and smiled before taking Catalina to the car.
Once Wolf and Catalina left, Diane was about to went inside with Mr Whiskers when she saw the car park right up to her house and she suddenly knew who is was; Her cousin Carmelita Fox or Carmel Foxington as it was her real name.
“Carmel,” Diane said plainly. “Or Inspector Fox…”
“Diane,” Carmelita said plainly. “Or Governor Foxington…”
“What are you doing here?” Diane asked, crossing her arms.
“Well, there’s two things.” Carmelita replied, “One: It’s Carmelita Fox. And two: I’m here because I’ve got the invitation to the Museum of Art but at the same time, I’m here to capture any criminals in case they’re doing something suspicious.”
“Oh, really?” Diane asked while raising her eyebrow. “So, what? You’re still doing police work for the sake of Uncle AJ?”
“Alexander, but yes,” Carmelita said before crossing her arms.
“Good,” Diane said as she nearly gritted her teeth.
“Seemed like you got yourself promoted as governor, so you could be just like Aunt Ella?” Carmelita asked while raising her eyebrow.
“Elliana, but of course,” Diane said, she can feel her blood slowly boiling.
“Good, good,” Carmelita said while shrugging. “So?”
“So?” Diane started to get nervous after seeing her cousin. It has been so long since she saw her. She still remembered how their last departure didn't end pleasantly. And it didn't help how she was glaring at her.
But then her glare softened as she genuinely smiled. “Hi.”
That caught the governor off guard. She didn't expect this response. “H-hi, hi me?”
Carmelita nodded then asked, “Why do you sound surprised?”
“I mean, you're not gonna interogate me?” Diane asked, “Not questioning my position? Or wondering why I invited you? Nothing suspicious for you?”
Carmelita raised her eyebrow, “Do I need a reason?”
“Uh, no… I guess not?” Diane spoke. “I mean, why would I need… wait, what I'm trying to say...”
Carmelita couldn't help, but rolled her eyes in amusement as she chuckled. Diane's cheeks were getting hot as she felt embarrassed for her silliness.
But before she could say anything, her cousin interrupted with a question. “So, you’re actually a governor?”
Diane paused before replying with a smile, “Yeah. I am.”
“I have to be honest,” Carmelita said. “I didn't expect you to be into a politics.”
“Well, there are things you don't know about me.” Diane meant it as a joke, but noticing the vixen's droopy ears and avoiding gaze, she realized her poor choice of words as she was trying to fix it. “What I mean is that you would be surprised, at what I am capable of when I put my mind to it.”
“Oh, believe me. I'm very aware of your determination. Ever since we were kids.” Carmelita said sarcastically with little humour.
She remembered the times when they were kids as they played cops and robbers and even though Diane pretended to be a robber, there were times she won a few rounds as she was able to escape her. And Diane always yelled 'I am the winner!' while Carmelita complained 'how can she win, she is a bad guy' only received a retort 'then be a better cop, who can catch me.’ This kind of gave little Carmelita the motivation of becoming a better police officer in future.
“Hey,” Diane said. “Don't be modest in front of me. You are just as determined as I am. I mean, look at you. You are actually an Inspector just like you ever wanted.”
Carmelita halted after hearing those words. She lowered her head, avoiding looking at her as she said; "That's right. I am.”
Diane looked at her confused and a little concerned. She expected her to respond proudly, but she sounded... ashamed… and sad? “Is everything alright?”
The indigo-haired vixen still couldn't look at her cousin. She couldn't tell her total truth. She was an inspector, that was true... or more like a partial inspector with unusual co-workers... who were on the other side of the law. Oh gosh, how is she gonna explain to her?
Instead, she asked. “Why did you invite me?” Carmelita then finally glanced at the governor with her stern look, which made Diane feel small again. “After all these years of not talking to me, practically ignoring me you finally decided to contact me. Why now?”
Diane could see the hurt look with anger in Carmelita's eyes. She couldn't help, but felt annoyed at her 'hypocrisy' right now. ‘I ignored you? You were the one who ignored me first when I needed you most’, she thought angrily. But then she calmed as she didn't want to dwell on the past. She looked at someone who was more like a sister to her.
She sighed as she spoke. “I won't apologize for everything back there,” She felt ashamed as she continued. “I can't change what I did, but I want to start all over again. I should indeed contact you sooner, but I felt always awful and was afraid to face you after everything I did and said to you. I just want to make it right. So you won't be ashamed of me anymore.” She then felt her eyes filling up in tears, but toughened up herself to not let her seeing cry.
Carmelita was sceptical at first, but now noticing how Diane changed, she decided to give her a chance. She couldn't help but be proud of her, but kept that to herself.... for now. “I may not forgive you yet,” Carmelita sighed. “But it's a start. You really turn on a new leaf. And thanks for inviting me. And my friends of course.”
Diane smiled, “No problem. I can't wait to meet them.”
“Yeah,” Carmelita said. “And a special case for sure. They can annoy you sometimes, but they grow and you feel like being part of the family.”
“Yeah,” Diane nodded. “I know that feeling.”
“You have friends, too?” Carmelita asked, she was a bit surprised.
“Yup,” Diane said.
“Hmmm, what about a boyfriend?” Carmelita asked, trying to hide her smirk.
Diane looked at her, not knowing she was blushing. “Uhhhh, no?” She finally replied after 5 seconds.
“You hesitated,” Carmelita said.
“What?” Diane asked. “No, I’m not. And what about you?”
Carmelita couldn't help but nervously smiled while cringing as she spoke. "It's complicated."
Diane smirked at her cousin, “So… there is someone.”
“Don't change the subject, young lady,” Carmelita said. “There is someone to you, your tail says so.” She then pointed at Diane’s tail wagging.
Diane noticed it before quickly grabbing her tail as she spoke while blushing, “He's not my boyfriend. But he is a close friend of mine. And I assure you he is a nice 'good' guy once you'll see him tomorrow at Art Museum.”
“I'll be the judge of that,” Carmelita said sternly like an overprotective mom as she walked towards her car.
“So, see you tomorrow night?” Diane asked hopefully.
Carmelita waited a bit, but then smiled at her and answered, “See you tomorrow night.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“There’s no way we’re going to that museum tomorrow night!” Snake snapped when Wolf told the others once he and Catalina got back from Diane’s place.
“What?!” Catalina asked, “But I asked Diane if we can go and she said yes. I mean, as long as me and the girls behave ourselves, we’ll be fine!”
“We?” Miriam and Priya asked at the same time.
“Behave ourselves?” Meilin and Abby asked at the same time as well.
“Cat,” Snake said. “It’s not about you girls staying on your best behaviour, it’s about what happened last year when we almost got away with the Golden Dolphin. But it’s got backfired when Wolf’s uncontrollably tail wagging.”
“Hey!” Wolf snapped, “I had a moment of weakness somehow. Sue me!”
“Come on, you guys,” Shark said. “Maybe we all should go and we’ll keep an eye on the girls as we’ll trust their behaviours.”
“Really?” Snake asked, “It’s the Museum of Arts that I do not trust. Last year got not only Wolf’s tail wagging, but got Piranha's farts when he was nervously waiting for Webs to hack the security systems, Webs passed out from Piranha’s gas and you pretended you were having a baby when a man doesn’t get pregnant!”
The five girls looked at each other in confusion. “What?” They all asked.
“Long story,” Tarantula said.
“Was that actually happened during the dolphin heist?” Meilin asked.
“Yup,” Piranha said. “It sure did, chica.”
“Right, right,” Meilin said repeatedly. “But that was last year, and now this year will be different because you guys are not going to steal anything.”
“She’s right, and you should know that.” Miriam said, “Can we go?”
“Please?” Priya said as she, Miriam and Abby gave Snake their puppy looks with sparkling eyes with Mei using her red panda ears and tail to add the flavour, Catalina giving Snake cutest eyes that somehow caught him off guard because the eyes somehow took him back when Wolf give him that ‘please’ puppy look when he was a kid.
The Bad Guys laughed while Snake groaned before making his decision. “Okay, fine!” He spoke, “As long as you girls be on your best behaviour and let’s hope your mother won’t ruin the fun.”
“Yes!” The Panda Squad cheered.
“I wonder if they show Chinese vases that survived from all these years,” Meilin said.
“We’ll never know,” Catalina said. “It is the place where arts meet up with history, after all.”
That made Wolf gasp as he realised something, pulling out his calling card and smiling.
“Guys, girls,” Wolf said and everyone looked at him. “I think I know what the meaning of art meets with history really is.”
They looked confused until Miriam gasped as she saw the calling card, “Sly Cooper might be there?”
Wolf smiled as a sign that Sly will be at the museum, much to Miriam’s excitement. “Yes! I felt the music of excitement coming!” She said before putting the music on her phone that played ‘Nobody Like U’.
“Miriam,” Meilin said.
“Come on,” Miriam as she started to dance to the music. “You can’t resist it, I know you want to.”
Miriam: 🎵I never met nobody like you
Had friends and I've had buddies
Miriam, Priya & Abby: It's true
Miriam: But they don't turn my tummy
Miriam, Priya & Abby: The way you do
Miriam: I never met nobody
Miriam, Priya & Abby: Like you
Meilin laughed a bit as her friends joined the song, looking at Catalina who smiled.
Catalina: You're never not on my mind
Catalina & Meilin: Oh my, oh my
I'm never not by your side
The Panda Squad: Your side, your side
I'm never gon' let you cry, oh cry, don't cry
I'll never not be your ride or die, alright🎵
“And they’re off to the dreams of 4*Towns,” Shark said.
“Yup,” Piranha nodded.
Wolf chuckled until he saw Snake’s face that wasn’t looked pleased. “Is everything alright, buddy?”
Snake didn’t say anything until he spoke, “You didn’t tell her about the incident.”
Wolf’s face dropped, but he doesn’t say anything.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile, in Super Ultra Crazy Max Prison Department on almost deserted island, or S.U.C.M.D for short, someone was visiting.
Every guard was on high alert as the main door opened for entrance. They suddenly felt intimidated at presence of tiger in a blue business suit with a red tie. If a look that could kill some people with his claws, they would fall prey under his cold glare as well.
“Who is that?” Officer Owen asked. “Some mafia boss?”
“Are you out of your mind, Owen?” Officer Charlie asked.
“What?” Officer Owen asked confused.
“That is Mr Downs.” Officer Charlie explained, rolling his eyes in annoyance. “The biggest CEO dominant in every economic force. Including shipping, business interests worldwide and of course ownership of his own air force and navy, complete with battleship. That also includes us.”
“Man,” Officer Owen sighed. “I thought the Bad Guys are scary, but this guy is a whole new level of terror.”
Mr Downs, known as Shere Khan in a disguise for his real name, rolled his eyes before spoken. “You know I can hear you, right?” The two guards tried not to yelp in fright as they got noticed by a tiger. Mr Downs only responded with a smile, showing his sharp fangs much to their discomfort.
It wasn't long until a prison warden, Patrick McLandlord came. “Mr Downs,” he spoke. “We didn’t expect a visit from you, but it really is an honor to have you here.” He offered his hand to Mr Downs who shakes on it.
“It's my pleasure to visit this a lovely secret military prison wing,” Mr Downs spoke, “I myself refunded. But I'd hate to leave without making sure I see everything.”
“Everything?” Patrick asked, “What do you mean?”
“I was thinking more like to make sure a recent prisoner is locked properly here?” Mr Downs said. “Say the one that stole the meteorite and also was exposed as the Crimson Paw?”
Officer Charlie and Officer Owen gasped.
“You mean Professor Marmalade?!” Officer Charlie asked.
“Man, I still can't believe he is the villain.” Officer Owen. “He look so adorable, I gave him my vote for that.”
“Yes, him.” Mr Downs nodded. “Which is why I ask out of concern for safety of all. After all, we have to make sure he won't get away.”
Three men exchanged looks as whispered out of concern. Then Patrick spoke to Mr Downs. “Sir, I don't think is good idea to see him. Been a year stuck in here, he became kind of... unstable.”
“Are you actually scared of a guinea pig?” Mr Downs asked, he was looking amused.
“Of course not,” Patrick said. “But don't be fooled. The fact he stole that meteorite with power strong enough to destroy his mansion and was the source of those of brainwashed guinea pigs we had to deal with is proof enough how dangerous he is. Besides, no one should know about his location for safety protocol.”
No one noticed tiger's hidden gleeful smile, but then he spoke with cold tone. “Need I remind you that I’m paying all your funds to your prison equipments? Besides, what's the harm?” He asked non-chalantly.
Patrick exchanged looks with two co-workers. “We can neither confirm nor deny…”
“But if we did have him, it would be over there.” Officer Owen said.
“Well, look at that.” Mr Downs said, sounding impressive. “That looks like high security.”
“Oh, you have no idea.” Officer Owen sighed. “Like if this is regular high security, then this is where we are with Marmalade. I mean, if we held him here of course.” Officer Charlie and Patrick looked at Officer Owen with disappointment. “What? I said ‘if’! Doesn't matter, anyway. Ain't nobody getting out there.” They couldn't help but facepalmed at their coworker's blabber-mouth and stupidity.
“Good, good, good.” Mr Downs said with a smile. “You can never be too careful with guinea pigs.”
“Sir,” Patrick said. “Are you sure about this?”
Mr Downs rolled his eyes, “I just want to have a private talk, that's all. If you don't mind.”
“Right,” Patrick said. “Sorry…”
Few moments later, Mr Downs which was now to be Shere Khan (of course) when he’s not with other humans had finally saw Professor Marmalade who looked different now. His fur was dishelved, his hair looked messy, but the only that didn't changed was the same crazy look he had year ago along with sarcastic attitude.
“Oh goody.” He spoke sarcastically, “What do you want?”
“I want your help with something.” Shere Khan spoke, “And exchange… I will get you out.”
Marmalade looked at him and replied, “Sorry but I don't work with a scary-looking lawyer or whatever you are.” He then asked. “And besides… why would I help you?“
Shere Khan smirked. “Maybe because we have the same enemy.” Marmalade was confused at first until he noticed the files in Shere Khan’s paw before putting it on the floor that revealed Mr Wolf along with photo of Bad Guys including Diane Foxington.
Shere Khan could see that pure hatred behind those eyes with gritted teeth of guinea pig. “I'll give you your freedom if you'll join me with a sweet revenge as a bonus.”
Marmalade looked at tiger suspisciously as he asked. “Who are you?"
“For public eye, I am Mr Downs... but my real name is Shere Khan.” The tiger then reached out his paw. “So, do we have a deal?”
Marmalade smiled sadistictly before shaking their hands in agreement with tiger as he answered. "You've got yourself a deal."
Notes:
Song: Nobody Like You from Turning Ted
Chapter 12: In the Middle of the Night
Summary:
In the middle of the night, Wolf had another nightmare…
Notes:
Saturday, 21st of December 2024
As a promise yesterday, I did post the next chapter for this story. Buckle up for the ride
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
10th of July 2022, 12:15 pm
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Everyone were all the sleep very peacefully. Wolf, however, was tossing and turning in his sleep and he was determined to fight back against what the nightmare again which was giving him…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Mr Wolf opens his eyes and finds himself in the middle of the night and the middle of the city that somehow led him to the woods…
Amarok… it’s going to be okay, sweetheart…
Wolf jumped as he heard someone calling him but when he turned away, there was no one behind him. He looked around, hoping to see everyone walking by but none. Wolf felt like he needed to walk toward the woods but before he could do that, he noticed that the lamp next to him flickering as if it was about to light out. He looked at it carefully as he noticed that the light was flickering from yellow to orange and then…
FLASH!!!
The light came out into a flame that caused Wolf to yelped and stepped away from the lamp as more lamps began to follow in with flames on the lightbulb each, Wolf didn’t know what to do but head to the woods but the lamp seemed to fall in front of him and flames started to lift up and headed towards him.
Wolf screamed and ran away from the flames but another lamp seemed to crash onto the car which caused it to explode in massive flames, Wolf didn’t hesitate as he started to run while more lamps fall into the ground and the fire started to spread.
He ran as much as he could but a few minutes later, the fire seemed to catch up on him as flames started to block his path. He looked left and right as he noticed the flames were getting higher and higher until there is no speck of the dark left in the city.
Wolf started to freak out as he was trying to find a way while trying to keep his breathing to not pass out of lack of oxygen. But everywhere he went, the flames blocked his way again and again. Some of them were starting to get close to him. He panicked as he felt one of the flames touch his hand. He quickly retrieved it to his chest, and shut his eyes as he was expecting to feel any pain.
He waited... and waited... and... nothing?
Amarok… open your eyes, sweetheart…
Confused, he opened his eyes and looked at his hand, only to see that his hand was okay. There were no burn marks, not even scorched fur. But… how? That doesn't even make sense.
Amarok… whatever happened, I promise you’d be safe…
Before he could question that further the flames suddenly divided like a gate only to reveal the black wolf who was now looking straight into his eyes. Wolf didn't know why but somehow… he felt safe around this big canine that was a bit taller than him.
Maybe it’s because he saved him just like the last time he had a nightmare. Or there was something else that he didn't know. The black wolf looked straight into his eyes, it was like looking into a mirror, a slightly feral one, and Wolf couldn't help but swear that look was something behind those wild eyes that he couldn’t figure out why.
There was a little happiness, but also sadness at the same time along with fear and… familiarity? It was very bizarre. Wolf had a sudden urge to comfort him just like he did with Catalina when they first met as he stretched his ‘mysteriously unburnt’ hand toward the beast.
The black wolf growled at him warningly, which made Wolf's counterpart flinch a little, but he didn't retrieve his hand back. Instead, he left it outstretched while looking at him with kind eyes. It was like he trusted him to not hurt him or something else. The big canine stretched his head closing the gap between him and the hand before sniffing it and closing his eyes as well as ears lowered while he was petted by Mr Wolf.
Wolf smiled a bit as his mysterious fellow finally relaxed around him as he was letting him touch him. It was kind of strange to look at his kind that act nothing like him, but he didn't mind. This somehow felt different. More different than anything before, yet strangely it made him happy.
But instead familiar tingling as his fur was getting a bit wet. He only realized now that he was... crying? Why was he crying? He tried to dry them off by his sleeve, but new tears were leaking out, and they won't stop coming. Wolf felt overwhelmed with unknown emotions, he didn't know what to do. It was like the wild animal could sense his distraught mind as he get close letting him touch his forehead with the young man's.
It was like a parent comforting his child, only different and familiar.
Wolf released his breath that he didn't know he held as he finally calmed down, no longer crying. He felt grateful as he hugged the black wolf around the neck and the beast didn't mind at all as he returned to gesture his way as any wild animal would do.
Amarok… you must be strong, and you must not give up…
It was strange, but he couldn't shake the feeling that he knew this mysterious creature. And it seems that the creature knew him as well. Suddenly his eyes caught something glistening around the black wolf's neck. He didn't notice at first, since it was pretty much covered by dark fur, if it wasn't blinded by the light it reflected from flames.
He took a closer look and realized, that it was a medallion. But what he saw engraved on the medalion caught him off guard. That medallion was the details of the brooch he found in the ally with Sly Cooper, but it was silver and not gold. ...wait, that symbol... he didn't finish thinking as the flames suddenly disappeared followed by a terrifying screech from above.
The two looked up as a big shadow covering a blood moon was getting closer to them fast. At the last second, the black wolf pushed Wolf just in time as the shadow beast launched at him. Wolf hit the ground a few meters away but quickly got on his feet ready to help his friend. But once his eyes landed on the attacker, he froze in shock. It was the same owl beast from his last nightmare... and it was hurting the black wolf.
The canine tried trashing out to get rid of it, even using his fangs to bite. But the owl held him in its iron grip. Its claws were sinking deeper into his body enough to make him bleed, as the canine howled in pain.
Wolf was shaking from terror and fury as he watched that monster crushing his saviour. Hearing a painful howl now was the final straw as he shouted, "STOP!"
The owl stopped as its red eyes focused on another wolf in the white suit. Wolf flinched under the hateful gaze, but stood firm as he spoke. “Let him go. It's me you want, isn't it?” The owl didn't say a word, but finally, it let go of its prey as it was approaching Wolf. The canine was trembling in fear, but he was determined to protect the black wolf as he continued talking. “Why are you following me? Is there something you want?”
He had a plan. Once he distracts the owl, he would give a signal to his mysterious friend to run. And once the owl beast got close enough to him, Wolf use his jacket to throw it at the bird, guarding and blinding it before Wolf would make a quick escape. However, his plan was shattered as he was surrounded by other shadows. Wolf was surprised by their sudden appearance. Some of them were big, some of them small and he was sure one of them looked familiar. His eyes shifted everywhere looking for an opening, but no luck. And what's worse he couldn't even see if the black wolf was okay or if he escaped. He was trapped here. What he should do? What he's gonna…
"There's no reason to defy me..."
Wolf’s thoughts were interrupted as a dark metallic male voice was heard. He didn't need to look around as he knew where it came from, much to his horror. He slowly turn his head towards the source that belonged to none other than the shadowy owl beast itself. When his eyes laid upon the person in front of him, Wolf noticed something was wrong. No matter how close the monster was, he has no clear view of his form. Its body was blurry, almost glitching like static from TV. It was like it was no one there and yet it was. The only clear thing was its red eyes that were reflecting Wolf's terrified face.
“As I said before,” the owl said. “You cannot escape me. Neither of you both.”
Wolf was confused after hearing the statement. Both? Is he talking about that black wolf? He thought, but something was telling him this was not the case.
He wanted to ask the creature's name, but suddenly he got paralyzed by increasing burning pain, that knocked him to his knees. “Agh!” Wolf gasped.
What's happening to me?! Wolf thought while growling in pain.
“You've suppressed it long enough ever since you were a kid.” The owl said, “And now you're reaching your limits.”
“N-No.” Wolf said in a strained voice, “S-Stop it.”
“You can’t stop fighting for what you are.” The owl beast said, “You have no choice but to face what you are capable of.” He then raised his wings covering Wolf slowly.
“No, please, stop it,” Wolf begged desperately, shutting his eyes to prevent from crying.
But then he opened them as he felt something crawling on him and his curiosity got better of him. He soon regretted it as he saw, that his hands and legs were covered with black vines that crawled upper towards his body. What was even scarier, was that they come from his own shadow... that suddenly has the same bloody red eyes. It was like looking at a twisted mirror instead. And it was taking control of his body.
“No, no, no, no, no!” He trembled in fear, trying to get himself free, but not to avail.
“Stop struggling,” the owl beast growled. “Give up and give it to me.”
Wolf tried to fight it, but he felt weaker each minute, slowly losing control. His voice began to break into a whimper, as he started to weep heavy tears through all that pain.
He tried to speak one last time, “Please… stop it.” He pleaded, “I don’t know what you want…” he tried to speak but he could feel the darkness creeping close to his head, trying to possess him.
Awakening something forbidden, something dangerous inside him.
This can’t be happening. Someone.... anyone... please save him…
Suddenly, a bright beacon of light shot down from the sky, right between Wolf and the owl beast, which sent them flying opposite by its huge impact. All shadows disappeared in a blink of an eye, while the owl screeched in pain as he was blinded by sudden light before fleeing away.
Wolf, finally free of dark possession, landed on something soft and... fuzzy? Once he opened his eyes, he realized landed on a black wolf who used his body as a cushion to save him. He was still confused, but glad that his friend was okay. He then noticed that the black wolf didn't come alone, as there was another person present.
But because of the bright light behind that person, he couldn't their face only the silhouette of their body. From the looks of it, he was a male and though it was blurry he could've sworn that he saw a striped tail.
Before he could take a better look, the person suddenly told him softly. "Wake up, kid."
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Wolf woke up with a gasp and quickly sat up in his bed, trying to calm down while controlling his breathing. He was sweating and his face was covered with tear marks. He looked around only to realize that he was in his room.
He sighed in relief. “It was only a dream.” He murmured.
Using his hearing, the only sounds he heard were snores and slow breaths. He was grateful that he didn't wake anyone up like the last time he did. Not wanting to waste time, he went out of bed to make himself a coffee.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
A few minutes later, Wolf already drank the coffee, and yet still, his mind was in a dreamland while scratching on the table. He wondered what all of it means. Who were they? Why the owl and that black wolf are showing in his dreams? And who was the third person? Despite having caffeine in the system, he still felt so tired as he nodded off and his ears were getting droopy. He didn't even realise he fell asleep until…
SPLASH!!
Something wet and cold on his face abruptly woke him up. Startled and drenched Wolf look around to find the perpetrator until he saw...
“Snake?” Wolf asked.
Snake just looked at him before replying. “Finally awake, Sleeping Beauty?”
The canine then noticed that Snake was holding in his tail an empty glass. Putting the glass on the table and Snake taking the seat, Wolf looked annoyed at his best friend.
“Was that necessary?” Wolf asked.
“Yes,” Snake replied. “Considering you didn't respond when I was shaking you. Besides,” he continued with a wicked smile, “you should've seen your face, heh hilarious.” He chuckled a little.
Wolf rolled his eyes, “Haha. Real funny,” he sarcastically.
Snake then looked at him serious as he asked, "Did you have a nightmare again?"
Wolf was surprised at first but then frowned, looking annoyed as he turned his head away. “So, what if I had a nightmare? It’s just a dream.” He mumbled.
“This is a second time this week.” Snake said, “This 'just a dream’ is pretty much messing with your sleep schedule. Don't think I didn't notice those dark circles under eyes. And I swear if your eyes will get any droopier, you'll have to keep them open with cotton swabs.” He said as he lifted one of his eyelids with his tail to 'open his eye'.
The canine jerked away and then shook his head to get rid of the water. Snake yelped and quickly shielded himself as some water sprayed on him.
Once Wolf was done, he replied. “You don't have to worry about me, I'll be fine.” He got up from his chair and headed to the bathroom. “Now if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna take a shower so I don't smell like a wet dog.”
“Oh, no you don’t!” Wolf yelped as he was grabbed by the collar and then dragged back to the chair. “Not until you explain to me; Why didn't you tell that Foxington Governor about yesterday's ambush? And don't you try to slip away this time.”
Wolf froze, but he didn't say anything as he was trying to avoid eye contact.
Snake didn't leave him out of sight as he patiently waited for an answer. “Well...?”
Wolf knew his friend was serious about yesterday and he can’t lie to him, even if he wanted to. So, he sighed before replying. “I couldn't do it, okay?“
“Why?” Snake asked.
“Well,” Wolf explained. “While Catalina was playing with Mr Whiskers, me and Diane discussed about the job as being super spies. I was about to tell her about the incident, but then she dropped a bombshell that she invited her cousin who would teach us about how to be a super spy, since she has some experience as Inspector from Interpol in Paris.” Snake was listening as Wolf continued. “I wouldn't lie that I was impressed confirming how far was that Diane told me that her cousin is a skilful woman which is why she invited her to the Art of Museum.”
“She’s invited her cousin to the museum?” Snake asked, “Do you ask her what’s her cousin’s name was?”
“No,” Wolf replied. “I mean, I was about to when noticed Diane was a bit off by the look of her eyes full that was a bit of sadness. So, I asked her if she and her cousin were close and maybe try to remember their last conversation. Diane did tell me that she and her cousin used to be very close like sisters despite being cousins. But after the tragedy, they distanced away from each other.”
Snake listened as Wolf continue talking. “She was hoping that she and her cousin would reconcile, though she would lie that she's not afraid of seeing her after everything or that her cousin won't come. Seeing her like that, I decided to not tell her about what happened to him that day and Catalina would understand that I don’t want Diane to worry more.” Wolf then sighed, “I just couldn't bring myself to do it. She doesn't need another problem added to her list.”
“So,” Snake replied after a minute of silence. “You don't plan to tell her?” Wolf didn’t say anything. Snake couldn't help but facepalm over exasperation. “You’ve been such an idiot sometimes, you know that?”
“What?” Wolf asked.
Snake then poke Wolf’s nose with his tail as he was pointing at him while he was talking. “Now, listen here. If you think she would get herself worried more, you are surely mistaken. Like she repeated what you told her 'You are stuck with us, whenever you want it or not.’ And I’m a bit surprised that you would say that.”
Wolf froze before asking nervously, not knowing he was blushing slightly. “Oh, you heard that part?”
“Don't change the subject.” Snake said.
Wolf looked now annoyed as he pushed his tail away. “Why do you even care?” He asked. “You don't even like Diane.”
“Correction.” Snake agreed, “I don't hate her. Yes, she can annoy me sometimes just like you guys, but I don't hate her, nor dislike her. But I know you like her and I don't want to deal with your sappy sorry excuse of you once she gets mad at you for not telling.”
“What?” Wolf asked, “I don’t…”
Snake lifted his tail to stop him, “Save it. The point is she is technically part of the gang. And excluding her like that is not a good idea.”
“I'm not excluding her of anything,” Wolf said.
“Really?” Snake asked, “Just like with us at the gala year ago?”
Wolf got angry after hearing that again. “Can't we, for once, stop bringing that up?” He asked through gritted teeth.
“Oh, I'm bringing this up since apparently you are doing this same mistake again.” Snake said. “And this time no one will be by your side and next thing you know, you might end up in life-death insanity and we won't be there to save you in time.” To be honest, Snake didn't like to bring up that incident either but this time… he had no choice… since Wolf didn't want to listen to common sense.
Wolf's blood turn cold after hearing those words but he tried to play it off. “Come on, you're exaggerating.”
“Am I?” Snake asked, “Then let me jog your memory into your stubborn head.” He said poking canidae's head as he counted every bizarre thing that ever happened to him. “Your guys almost got crushed by an avalanche of brainwashed rodents, then we almost died when we were falling into a giant crater-hole and don't get me started that crazy car chase two days ago with a big red panda involved. And yesterday some psycho-rabbits were trying to kidnap you.” His eyes looked up in exasperated asking none particular. “What next? An alien invasion? End up being chased by dinosaurs?”
Wolf groaned, “Okay. Now, you're exaggerating.” Though, he couldn't deny those previous incidents.
“Oh, for goodness sake!” Snake said, “Just tell her!”
“I can’t!” Wolf said.
Snake won’t let that go, “Why not?!”
At that moment, Wolf's frustration finally got better of him. “Look I just can't, okay?! Can we just drop this SHIT?!” He slammed at the table, emphasizing the last words he almost shouted.
Suddenly, a startling sound was heard and the two former bad guys looked in the direction of the source. Someone was hiding behind the couch, and it wasn't hard to tell who it was as certain red panda ears were poking out.
“Alright,” Snake said. “You can come out, Mei. We know you're there ‘cause we can see your fluffy red ears.”
Meilin tried to hide her ears and still be quiet until Wolf spoke. “It's okay, Mei. We promise we won't yell, come on. Come out of there.”
Finally, Meilin showed up from the couch, looking rather nervous. She was wearing her pyjamas of white shirt that got a pink trim on her short sleeve and a red Canada leaf as well as pink short with white trim, silver glasses and fluffy pink bunny slippers. Her panda ears and tail were still there.
“Did we wake you up?” Wolf asked.
Meilin shook her head, “No. I was already awake, and I couldn't sleep either. The others are still asleep, though.” Her ears twitched in confirmation.
Wolf used his hearing as well to make sure and thankfully he could still hear those snores as he sighed in relief.
“How much did you hear?” Snake asked.
“Not much, but I already know the context from Cat,” Meilin explained.
The canine didn't like the attention he was getting from serpent friend and panda girl now. He felt uncomfortable to talk about and he just wanted to end the conversation. “Look, guys. I appreciate your concern, but I really can't talk about this with Diane.”
“Is it because of what happened two days ago?” Meilin asked.
Wolf's eyes widened at what Meilin said, then he lowered his head in defeat as he knew there was no point walking over the bush.
“I guess so,” he sighed. “I just can't forgive myself for how horrible I treated her. Even yesterday, I had problems looking at her and not feeling guilty. It seems like no matter what I do, others suffer because of it. And she doesn't need to worry over a jerk like me. I just… I...” He didn't finish the sentence as he buried his face in his hands.
Snake could see they were shaking. He now felt awful for pushing him like that. It was so rare to see their confident leader of Bad Guys crumbling overpressure of anxieties. But he also remembered this was the same person who went through a lot ever since he was a pup Snake raised.
Then, Meilin finally spoke. “I think I understand.”
Wolf looked at her and asked, “Do you?”
Meilin nodded, “Yeah. Back then, when I was facing my first panda period, I made a lot of mistakes and some of them I can't forgive myself.” She made her way to a seat with Wolf and Snake as she continued taking. “It made me hated myself for that. But one night, my dad told me that people have all kinds of sides of them. Some sides are messy, and the point is that you wish you wanted to push the bad stuff away. But sometimes, it can be good for making more room for it. We just have to live with it.”
Snake wasn't sure where she was going with it, but Wolf was curious though.
“And if Diane can forgive you and still cares for you despite all of it, I don’t think it will change anything even after that,” Meilin said. “And I think it's fair for you to tell her about it... for the sakes of both of you.”
Wolf gave a thought and realized that Meilin was right. Diane deserved to know. With a smile, he looked at Meilin and Snake. “Alright. I'll tell her tonight at the museum. Thanks, Mei.”
Snake was relieved that his friend finally made up his mind.
Meilin smiled back. “Anytime. To be honest, helping someone's problem is much easier than facing your own.”
“You still worried about your mom?” Snake asked.
Meilin nodded. “Not gonna lie, my tummy still feels squeezy thinking about it.”
The grown animal men exchanged looks then looked back at the panda-eared redhead.
“How about we stand by your side when she shows up?” Wolf asked. “So you feel less squeezy? Uh… No pun intended, Snakey.”
Snake rolled his eyes and chuckled sarcastically. “Haha, hilarious.”
Meilin looked at them surprised. “Wait, you… you mean it?”
“You helped me with my problem, let me help yours.” Wolf smiled.
Those two then looked at Snake for a response. The serpent gave exasperated sigh as he replied nonchalantly. “Yeah, sure whatever.” Though Wolf knew well that Snake means it.
Meilin beamed with happiness and hugged them. “Oh thank you, thank you, thank you!”
Wolf patted her head, while Snake rolled his eyes, but smiled no less. “Anytime, kiddo.” Wolf then separated from them heading towards the bathroom. “Now, I'm going to head to take shower since I still smell like a wet dog. I'll join you later.”
Since the girl and serpent were only awake, they decided to make breakfast. Snake gets the ingredients while Meilin gets the equipments.
Meilin suddenly noticed something scratched on the table. A wolf-shaped as well as the paw-print that got a wolf claw-mark across the middle while there were a star, a moon and a sun.
She was unsure about what it was supposed to be, so she asked Snake. “Um, Snake? What is this on the table?”
Snake looked at where she was pointing and then groaned as he noticed those scratch marks on the table. He decided to check the damage and mentally noted to scold Wolf later that the table wasn't cheap.
But once he took a look, he froze. Wolf might have somehow scratched the strange yet familiar symbol that he might have seen before. Snake didn't respond for a bit as his eyes were glued to that symbol while his mind quickly flashed into the past until Meilin asked again.
“Snake?” Meilin asked, gently patting him. “What’s wrong?”
“It can't be...” Snake replied, and suddenly he spoke. “That’s… that’s a Wolfervile symbol!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Peach blossom seemed to flutter around the night sky that was filled with green and blue lights, making it like an aqua northern lights, the blossom still floating around until the flying to the direction where they pass through the great tree before they created the most graceful swirl across a magical place called the Spirit Realm.
This was the place where all kung fu masters, legendary heroes and great royals from the past lives in perfect harmony, where all ruins were still floating in the air. As the petals continue to drift, a yin-yang symbol was shown to be a sign of a perfect balance between humans and animals that would meant to be one way to set peace.
And in this Spirit Realm, deeper into the place of harmony, a yellow light was shown to be shining brightly, revealing their leader and the founder of kung fu; Great Master Oogway.
He was known as a thousand-year-old Grand Master of the Jade Palace that had been ruled at the Vally of Peace in China. He was too known as the greatest kung fu master in history, with no other reputation but his himself. He spent his life dedicated to preserving the art of kung fu as a force for good and passed on this and many of his other teaching to his students who respected him for wisdom as well as knowledge and experience.
He was meditated in midair above the ground as blossom petals floating around him gently. “Inner peace...” he spoke in the calm voice with his eyes closed. “Inner peace...” A petal lands on his nose. “Itchy nose,” He gently blows away the petal, but breathed the petal back in and it lands on his nose that caused him to sneezed and the petal flying away. “Finally, inner peace.” He said, chuckled slightly.
The all of a sudden, a sapphire sword with white dragon details on it with a dark blue handle attached to a sliver chain starts charging at Oogway.
“Now, what?” He asked before catching the blade with his eyes still closed. He then opened his eyes and sees another sword coming at him. Oogway picks up his new aqua green yin-yang staff before twirling it and sending the first blade to hit the second one.
Oogway landed on the ground before speaking, “Tai Lung, is that you?”
Far from him, there was a snow leopard with dark purple pants and cape with a sliver dragon to keep the cape in placed named Tai Lung who was supposed-to-be the Dragon Warrior as well the former student and the adopted son of Master Shifu.
He was trained by his former master as both of them believed that Tai Lung would become the Dragon Warrior, he was denied the title by Oogway which led him to show his true dark nature of feeling betrayed by his adopted father who didn’t defend him. He did destroyed half of the village with his pure rage before headed back to the Jade Palace so he could take the Dragon Scroll by force. And Shifu had to stop and defeat him, but he couldn’t bring himself to hurt the son he raised and loved. So Oogway had to stop him and send him to Chorh-Gom Prison for 20 years for the crimes he put in the Vally of Peace.
20 years later, Tai Lung broke out of prison and managed to whipped out the guards and the Furious Five before he faced Shifu with both physical and emotional before he got defeated by the true Dragon Warrior; Master Po who was a panda who loved kung fu.
“Master Oogway,” Tai Lung said while bringing his swords back. He roared so loud before running on four towards Oogway, he then lunged at the old tortoise who skill fully dodged before fighting this so-called Dragon Warrior.
“This skills you’re showing me gotten a bit stronger than I thought it was before,” Oogway replied as he dodged few more from Tai Lung’s blows.
“Well, I somehow met the master that you once called him ‘brother’.” Tai Lung said before kicking Oogway in the stomach forcing him onto another larger platform.
Tai-lung landed on the platform a few feet from Oogway. “Which you don’t know that he is nothing but a sapphire belt charm.” Tai Lung said while showing Oogway a sapphire Kai on his belt.
Oogway gasped in horror…
🎶Remember the moment you left me alone and
Broke every promise you ever made
Kai was was a warrior and the General of an strong Army, which led alongside his brother-in-arms Oogway himself as they were best friends at the time in 500 years ago. They fought together during wars which were battle in all over country with a great army…
I was an ocean, lost in the open
Nothin' could take the pain away
Then one day, they were ambushed. And Oogway was badly wounded after the event while Kai carried him for days, searching for help. They finally found a secret village that were full of pandas who had the ability to heal Oogway with chi that were part of an unknown kung fu. Fascinated by the power, Oogway was taught by the pandas on how to utilize it…
So you can throw me to the wolves
Tomorrow I will come back
Leader of the whole pack
Kai, however, became obsess with the ability of his own power as he craving for power all for himself, so he began taking chi from others rather than giving it. Seeing the damage Kai's obsession would cause, Oogway broke off his relationship with Kai before the two former friends fought fiercely until Oogway finally won the battle and banishing Kai's body and soul to the Spirit Realm…
Beat me black and blue
Every wound will shape me
Every scar will build my throne
500 years later, Kai managed to return by taking all the master’s chi and took Oogway’s as well that would send him to the mortal to destroy everything Oogway had created until he was stop by Po who shown him the true master of chi…
“No,” Oogway muttered. He couldn’t believe Tai Lung be able to take Kai’s chi like this.
“Yeah,” Tai Lung said. “It wasn’t easy but hey… you taught him well, just like Shifu taught the Five the same balance except…”
Tai Lung used his two swords and goes after Oogway who was now being chased by him, from ruined to ruined. Oogway draws a Chinese symbol of a panda with his chi and directs it at Tai Lung, who easily blocked it with his blue force field.
“You have no idea that Shifu was the only master who didn’t teach Po and the Five everything about kung fu,” Tai Lung said. “He was the one who taught me all so well, so much than you could even imagine.”
“Which is exactly why you were never meant to be the Dragon Warrior,” Oogway said calmly. “But you have no idea what you’ve done to Shifu who treated you like you are his true son.”
Tai Lung growled in anger…
The sticks and the stones that you used to throw have
Built me an empire, so don't even try
When Tai Lung arrived at the Jade Palace while everyone were evacuated from his rage, he did finds that Shifu was on his own and told him that the battle was between them and not Po. They both knew that it was not going to be good after an ultimate betrayal between father and son.
To cry me a river, 'cause I forgive you
You are the reason I still fight
They had argued over the fact that Shifu didn’t even bothered to tell Oogway that Tai Lung was the one until he realised that his son’s heart was as dark as the night…
He shook his head as he knew the rest of the story, before he looked at Oogway with a evil smile.
So you can throw me to the wolves
Tomorrow I will come back
Leader of the whole pack
“By the time you are out of the way,” Tai Lung spoke coldly. “No one is going to save the Dragon Warrior from me!”
Beat me black and blue
Every wound will shape me
Every scar will build my throne 🎶
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Few moments later, Master Oogway, all beaten up, was slowly heading to the place where Sun-Yee was meditating with Rioichi Cooper. When both of them noticed Oogway, they were shocked to how badly beaten he was.
“Oogway, what happened to you?” Sun-Yee asked as she was helping him out.
“Sun-Yee,” Oogway replied calmly, even though his voice was in a lot of pain. “Tai Lung has returned to take his revenge, he managed to defeat Kai and he was be able to go back to mortal realm.”
“It can’t be,” Rioichi replied. “How was he be able to do that?”
“He took Kai’s chi… and once he… defeated me, he took half of mine. And… before I could… stop him, he took off…” Oogway said which made Sun-Yee’s face turned into serious. “I must… send a message to Shifu that… Tai Lung is on his way to seek revenge…”
“No,” Sun-Yee said. “Tai Lung will find out if Po and his family are prepared for the battle, he will threaten to murder everyone you know and love in your village.” She turned to her dearest friend, “Rioichi.”
“Yes?” Rioichi Cooper asked.
“I need you to get Connor Cooper to bring two of his friends to come with him to get some of the people to help the Dragon Warrior and his friends to stop Tai Lung.” Sun-Yee said.
“Connor Cooper?” Oogway asked.
Rioichi Cooper looked at him and smiled, “Trust me, Connor and Jack been there before for their sons and I think their friend would be delighted to see his son as well.”
Notes:
Song: Throne from Bring Me The Horizon
Chapter 13: Where History Meets Art at the Museum (Or Operation Hidden Gem)
Summary:
Once the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad enter the museum, they have no idea what is going to happen…
Notes:
Thursday, 26th of December 2024
I was meaning to post the next chapter yesterday, but I was busy celebrating with my friends on Christmas Day while we were trying to make a Christmas dinner us three while the staff doing nothing. But we did have a great time. Hope you’re enjoyed this chapter as it’s the longest one yet of 17325
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
11th of July 2022, 06:30 pm
The Museum of Art, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
The Bad Guys looked at the museum, it has been a year since the last time they come to this building just to steal the Golden Dolphin. And all five looked nervous…
Mr Piranha was wearing a black suit and black trousers with gold sparkles, black shiny shoes, white shirt and golden chain necklace, and a black belt with a gold buckle.
Mr Shark was wearing a sparkling red suit with black tiger stripes, matching red trousers, white shoes, black belt with a gold buckle, white shirt, and bright red bow-tie.
Miss Tarantula was wearing a white shirt, yellow leather jackets, black choker that got a blue gemstone in the middle as well as a matching tie, black spider earrings that also got a blue gemstones as well.
Mr Snake was wearing a green suit, green top hat, white shirt with a red scarf and a red flower that tucked in his pocket of the suit.
And Mr Wolf was wearing the same suit that he wore last year in the museum but slightly different as it blended with the Charity Gala; near dark blue suit, matching trousers, black shoes, purple vest, and black bow-tie but without a hat, sunglasses and a fake moustache.
…the five former criminal just standing there, really don’t want to go. Wolf looked around, hoping he could see Sly Cooper which sadly wasn’t there but maybe he was not here yet.
The Panda Squad looked at the museum, eyes widened as they walked up next to the Bad Guys. They have never seen something so fantastic before…
Meilin was wearing a Chinese red sparkling short dress with no sleeves that got pink blossom petals on them with matching shoes as well as red heart-shaped earrings, sliver glasses, pink pearl necklace, pink flower hair clip, and white Canadian cardigan as well as a rainbow friendship bracelet.
Miriam was wearing a pastel green jumpsuit with a short sleeves and plain shimmering green long skirt and a plain shimmering green suit that got long sleeves as well as stars on the skirt and the suit, dark green belt with a sliver buckle. Dark green boot-looking shoes with black laces, black shocks, her black chocker necklace with a green gem in the middle, green gem circle-shaped earrings, a rainbow friendship bracelet, and her hairstyle was an up-do that still shown curls with a pastel green scrunchy with a sliver star on it.
Priya was wearing a black jumpsuit with short sleeves, nearly long yellow cardigan, yellow boots with black lace, white belt with a golden eagle that spread its wings wide, gold sparkles for her curly hair, gold earrings, gold necklace, gold nosepiece, gold bracelet, black glasses, and rainbow friendship bracelet.
Abby was wearing a sparkling pink/purple Jaguar print dress with short sleeves, purple Jaguar print ribbon around her waist, white tights, pastel pink shoes with a hot pink lace that got a bow as well in the front, sparkling pink/purple Jaguar print headband with her hair as a ponytail, sliver heart-shaped earrings with white pearls, white and grey pearl bracelet in both wrists along with a rainbow bracelet.
And Catalina… She looked like a princess; wearing a light green shirt with buttons and collar as well as a matching skirt, black leggings, black socks, white boots with light green laces, white belt with golden sun-crest, brown fingerless gloves and brown leather jackets, golden leaf necklace and rainbow bracelet. Her hairstyle was two ponytail with white ribbons, green sparkles and a mini sliver tiara hair hair clip along with a golden diamond shape earring.
…Wolf noticed the girls and somehow smiled at Catalina who smiled back, the other Bad Guys looked at the other Panda Squad and they smiled at each other. These 10 friends seemed to be well unique by the way they dressed up for the museum.
“It’s like we’re going to the royal gala,” Miriam was the first one to speak.
“Except that it’s a museum,” Piranha pointed out.
“Well, Diane did said that it’s a little gala for the museum because there’s something important is at the front of the whole stage.” Catalina said.
“Oooh,” Shark said. “I wonder if it’s a whole three of dolphins. You know; gold, sliver and bronze.”
“That would be interesting,” Priya said with a smile.
“It’s ‘crime’ time, everyone.” Tarantula said, teasing her boys while doing a quote mark on ‘crime’ just to have fun.
“We’re going to steal their attentions by showin’ off our cool looks?!” Abby asked excitedly with her eyes sparkled.
“That would be on you girls,” Snake rolled his eyes before giving them a serious look. “If they come up to you, don’t talk to them. Just stay by me and I attacked them. Got that?”
“Ugh,” Meilin groaned. “We know all the rules of keeping us safe from random strangers, Snake!”
Wolf chuckled, “Since when you’re started to be an overprotective father?”
“Since you’re the first one who came into my life,” Snake said. “Before Shark and Piranha, and before Webs and Hornet.”
“Who’s Hornet?” Miriam asked.
There was a paused and the four Bad Guys glared at Snake who rolled his eyes before answering Miriam’s question. “Hornet was our member of this team before deciding to leave us so he could get a better life.”
“We asked him why,” Piranha said as he was a bit sad about his best friend left without saying goodbye. “But he never replied…”
Abby hugged Piranha for comfort, trying to be extra careful with his golden sparkles. Piranha smiled before patting her gently on the arm.
“Anyway,” Wolf said after a little silence. “We be able to contact him two weeks later after he left us.“
“After I be able to get him to talk to us for Piranha’s sake,” Tarantula said.
“Whoa…” Miriam, Priya and Abby spoke as they were kinda stunned by how they be able to contact their friend.
“When will we be able to see him?” Priya asked.
The five Bad Guys looked at each other…
“Are you guys gonna come in or are you just gonna stand there, doing nothing?” The voice came and when two groups turned to see who it was, it was Diane in a sparkling red jumpsuit dress that got a long skirt and straps over her shoulders with matching shoes. Her bracelet and necklace were still there. “I’m glad you guys be able to come when I thought you wouldn’t.”
Wolf got to admit it, Diane have always looked like a princess just like last year where she wore a pink dress at the museum and a blue jumpsuit dress at the charity gala, but now in a red jumpsuit dress for the museum gala.
She was absolutely beautiful in red but also pink, it kinda shows her innocence but feisty attitude in her; ‘Her heart full of sweetness but her eyes full of fire’.
Meilin, Miriam, Priya and Abby gasped once they saw Diane, “You look so beautiful.” They said at the same, admiring the colour of the dress she wore.
“Oh,” Diane said, feeling a bit flustered by the girls’ comment. “Thank you, girls. No one ever said that to me when I’m wearing something like this.”
Suddenly, Mr Whiskers came out of nowhere behind Diane’s legs. The little fella was wearing a red bow-tie that got a little ruby gem in the middle. When he saw Catalina, he ran up and jumped into her arms before nuzzling against her cheek while purring.
“First, Wolf.” Snake said, “Now this Little Red Riding Hood?”
Catalina chuckled while cuddling Mr Whiskers, given Snake a nod. “All the animals like this Oliver Whiskers kinda loves me.”
“Oliver Whiskers?” Snake asked before saying, “Okay. That’s fine by me, then.”
Wolf smiled before taking Catalina’s hand. “Come on,” Wolf told the guys and girls. “Let’s go and see what’s the night brings.”
Snake was kinda shocked when Wolf was not actually going to talk to Diane about what happened yesterday. Maybe Wolf just wanted to talk to her alone without he and the others being earwigs, but he was going to keep an eye on him just in case.
Meilin noticed Snake’s look and she can tell that this would be a hard night for Snake and Wolf.
“Don’t worry,” Meilin said to Snake. “I’m sure Wolf will tell her.”
“I do hope so,” Snake sighed.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Once the gang entered the building, everyone looked at the Bad Guys before the Panda Squad and started to mumble a bit before going back to their business. That left Wolf a bit confused and upset, but didn’t let that get to him.
“I actually thought they would scream and run away,” Miriam said.
“Yeah,” Tarantula agreed. “But I guess they don’t want to ruin this big night.”
“I already told them that you’re coming,” Diane explained. “So everything is in order.”
“Thanks,” Wolf said before walking away from her. “We’re just going to check on the new stuff in this place, I’ll see you around.” Not knowing his ears seemed to be dropped.
Diane looked hurt by the way he walked away, but also can tell something was up. Catalina noticed that and decided to go after Wolf with Mr Whiskers in her arms.
Snake growled, “I’ll talk to him when I got the chance. Because there’s something you need to know from him.”
The rest of Panda Squad looked at each other before starting to explore the place, while the Bad Guys started to talk about Wolf.
“Don’t you think Wolf is going to tell Diane about what happened yesterday?” Miriam said.
“I do hope so…” Meilin said very serious and plain as she doesn’t want to overreact with strong emotions that cause the red panda to unleash.
“Catalina did told us that he didn’t say anything about the incident,” Abby said.
“I wasn’t expected Snake would find that out, though.” Priya said.
“Look,” Miriam spoke. “I thought we won’t say anything and just let someone figure it out by themselves.”
“That’s correct,” Meilin said with no emotion.
“But guess that you have to tell Wolf that you know than just Snake,” Miriam rolled her eyes annoyance slightly.
“It wasn’t like that,” Meilin said as her emotions got a little best of her but remained calm.
“Which reminds me, is that why you’re not in your nearly five o’clock in the morning?” Abby asked.
“You was with them, trying to get Wolf to tell Diane the truth about yesterday?” Priya said.
“Can we just…” Meilin suddenly snapped but taking a breath in and out, calming her down before spoke in a calm voice. “We just need to keep this to ourselves until Wolf is going to talk to Diane. I don’t know about us talking about this situation any longer as I am focusing on something else that happened in the morning with Snake.”
“Why?” Miriam asked. “What happened this morning?”
“I… uh…” Meilin wasn’t sure if she wanted to tell her friends about that morning.
She and Snake saw what’s he called a Wolfervile symbol and when she asked what it was, he only replied; “I fear that Wolf might be one of them…” Which she doesn’t understand…
“Hey, Abby!” Shark called her and the girls turned to see him. “You wanna get something to eat from the buffet?”
“Yeah, I do!” Abby said, running towards Shark. “Later, girls!”
“There you three,” Snake said. “You better stay by me at all time, you got that?”
“Well,” Miriam said. “Maybe for those two, but I’m hunting for Sly Cooper…” But before she was be able to get anyway, Snake grabbed her by the waist with his tail. “Hey!”
“Oh, no.” Snake said. “No way, you ain’t get away from me. You don’t even know this place.”
“He does have a good point.” Priya pointed out, agreeing with him. Miriam groaned.
Meanwhile, Officer Susanna saw the Bad Guys and the girls entered the building and smiled as she noticed that they were just doing just fine. Even though she was still wearing her uniform, she was wearing the crystal blue star earrings and crystal blue necklace and bracelet.
“Has the Bad Guys entered the building with the girls?” Chief Luggins asked behind Officer Bob who those two were standing next to Susanna.
“Yup,” Susanna replied. “You know, you should talk to Wolf and maybe apologise to him after what happened.”
“She does have a good point, Chief.” Bob said.
“And why should I do that?” Chief asked. “I understand that little red-head girl said was nothing but all true as I was too blinded to actually see the true culprit that turned out to be that guinea pig, but apologised to Wolf…”
“…for saying that he was born to be a threat because he’s a wolf.” Susanna finished her sentence. “I get he’s a wolf surly, Chief, but something tells me that there’s something wrong with the situation when I saw him defend his little friend from those bunnies that he somehow got the skills of kung fu.”
“What?” Chief Luggins asked. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I know how you would react,” Susanna said. “But before all that, I can’t help but notice that one of them called him ‘Wolfervile’?”
“Wolfervile?” Bob asked. “What’s a Wolfervile?”
“Have no idea,” Susanna replied with a shrug.
The Chief froze there as she somehow heard that word before but couldn’t figure out what…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Few minutes later while everyone were having a great time so far, Wolf was already walking back and forth as he talked to himself while Catalina was playing with Mr Whiskers.
“Okay. Come on, Wolf, you can do it. This is Diane we're talking about. She would understand me, right? But what if someone overhear us? I don't want people to go panic here. What if she doesn't want to talk to me? What if I interupt her in middle of important conversation with some delegates? That would be really awkward. Maybe I should wait a little, she doesn't need a dumbass like me to disrupt her party.” Wolf walked away, but then he slapped himself on face to stop. “No, no. Don't think like that. Just talk to Diane about the yesterday's incident and get over with. She has every right to know.” He looked over until he saw her talking with blue-haired lady that looked familiar.
The blue-haired woman was a fox and was also wearing a blue dress with no sleeves from ankle to neck with golden details, black long gloves and shoes, and her hair was a plait that was over her shoulder.
Wolf shook his head as if he was seeing things after this morning and yesterday, “Well…” He finally spoke, “There she is. Okay, Wolf, this is it. Just... talk to her.” Wolf took a deep breath keep repeating in his head over and over of the same line 'I can do this' with confidence ready to approach her. He raised index finger in confidence, take one step, ready to take another one while opened his mouth to call her.... only to be still on this position for 10 seconds…
20 seconds, and then 40…
Come on, Wolf. You can do this. Just take one step. He thought while trying move from this position... until he slumped in defeat, it’s like his confidence just went away and out of the window as he lowered his finger along with droopy ears.
"I can't do it." He said in depressed tone. He growled a little, but then he grasped his head in frustration as he ranted to himself. “Aaarrrrgggh, this is ridiculous!” He snapped himself. “I'm Mr Wolf, a former gentle-thief, a smooth-talker, practically a second George Clooney! This should be piece of cake, so why can't I do it?!”
“Are you done now?” Wolf yelped as he heard a voice behind him only to see Shark along with Abby, their hands were filled with plates of delicious food.
“H-how long have you been standing there?” Wolf asked, his blush in embarrassment was shown slightly.
“Oh, long enough to see you acting like a teenage highschooler who is afraid to ask his crush on a date.” Shark said, smirking.
Abby squeeled at mentioning word 'date'.
Wolf's cheeks suddenly blushed more after hearing that. “It's not like that.” He mumbled. “I just...”
“…have problem to tell her about yesterday's incident?” Shark asked, finishing his sentence.
The canine's eyes widened in surprise at his aquatic friend. “H-How do you know that?” Then he looked at Abby. Remembering that Meilin knew about it from Catalina, his eyes landed on Abby. “Did you tell him about that?”
“What?” Abby asked, “No, I didn't. I swear.” She then looking flustered.
“Hey, chill.” Snark said. “Snake was the one who told me.”
Wolf groaned after hearing that. “Snake, of course.” He crossed arms with his eyes rolled. He then looked at Abby apologetically as he spoke. “Sorry…”
Abby only shrugged in response. “Eh, it's okay. No harm done... yet.” She said mischievously. “Want me to teach him a lesson?” She asked while raised her fists emphasizing on 'lesson'.
Both apex predators chuckled at her adorableness, despite knowing she's serious.
“No need, but thanks.” Wolf said, his face suddenly turned into scowl as he turned away. “I'm gonna do it myself.” He was about to find that traitor until he was grabbed on collar by Shark.
“Not so fast,” Shark said. “Look… Snake might be a jerk, but he's right. You can't keep this from her forever.”
“I'm not going keep it from her.” Wolf said.
“Then why are you stalling?” Shark asked.
“I’m not…” Wolf was about to snapped, but he paused before taking a deep breath to calm himself down as he spoke. “I'm not stalling, I'm just... taking time to prepare myself.”
Catalina noticed Wolf’s frustrated and went over to him with Mr Whiskers followed her just to see he’s alright. “You okay, Wolf?” She asked.
Wolf noticed her and sighed, “Yeah… I’m fine…”
“Have you even tried talking to Diane yet?” Catalina asked.
“Not yet,” Wolf sighed again.
Shark didn't look conviced though and he was getting annoyed. “You're stalling right now and all of us are already getting tired of…”
Abby quickly jabbed him on side to shut him up, but it was too late.
Wolf and Catalina quickly caught on what Shark just said.
Catalina glared Abby who smiled sheepish. “Guess the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad knew what happened yesterday and yet, Wolf didn’t say anything to Diane because we all knew something would turn out like this.” She groaned.
“Wait, 'all of us'?” Wolf asked, he was too glaring at Shark. “All of you Bad Guys and Panda Squad?”
Just then, Tarantula was climbing up onto Shark’s shoulder. “Yeah… sorry, but Cat told the girls and Snake told us.”
Suddenly, Piranha came to Abby’s side. “Hola, did you finally do it?! Please, tell me you did it! I really want to…”
“Piranha!” Tarantula snapped, “Just cut it out! Look, me and Mr Nervous Gas-Liar here already know about it.”
“Hey!” Piranha snapped back at her. “At least, I didn't fart one bit since we came here!”
Wolf facepalmed himself, feeling more embarrassed than before.
Catalina spoke, “I was the first who knew about it before Snake taste the air of negative in you and me.”
“Of course,” Wolf mumbled. “Surprisingly, you told the girls and Snake told Shark, Webs and Gas-Liar.”
Tarantula sighed. “Listen… Even if Snake didn't say a word, we noticed you've been off today. You can't dancing around it forever.”
“She's right.” Shark pointed it out. “Just get it off your chest and you will feel much better.”
“Yeah,” Wolf said. “You’re right. I mean, what could possibly go wrong? It's just me and Diane... talking about that crazy yesterday... involving crazy rabbits... that tried to kindnap me... with few people probably listening... including Fluffit... and Luggins... in the Museum…” At first Wolf was so sure he had no reason to be worried, but after each sentence he became more agitated. Shaking like poor leaf after realizing his situation.
Shark, Tarantula, Piranha, Abby and Catalina (with Mr Whiskers in Catalina’s arms) exchanged their worried looks as they saw a poor canine almost freaking out. Shark and Abby quickly put their plates on side of table as the others approach him.
“Wolf?” Catalina asked, worrying about Wolf’s outburst as they were all in the building with everyone around them.
Shark and Piranha tried to calm down his frenzy, but no luck as Wolf started berrating in dismay. “Oh, my god!” Wolf said, he was in near full panic. “Snake was right. Going to the gala was a bad idea. Talking about it here?! Of all places?! What was I thinking?!” He then noticed bottle of wine.
What if... He was about take a shot when suddenly…
“Oh, heck no!” Shark shouted in panic as he grabbed the bottle before Wolf could. It's surprise no one paid attention of that outburst, aside from two startled Abby and Catalina.
“Shark,” Wolf said. “Come on!”
“No,” Shark said. “I will not dealing with a Loopy Wolf today.”
“Loopy Wolf?” Abby asked in confusion.
“Everytime Wolf gets drunk, he became pretty much unpredictable and always ends up in the most crazy situations ever.” Shark explained.
“I can confirmed that.” Tarantula said, rolling her eyes.
“Me, too.” Piranha said, “And that comes someone who is suppossed to be the crazy one.”
“Oh, please.” Wolf scoffed. “It’s not that bad.”
“May I have to remind you the crane incident on New Year's Eve two years ago?” Shark asked, that got Wolf looked away flushed in shame after mentioning.
“Crane incident?” Abby and Catalina asked at the same time, looking at Shark confusion.
Shark sighed. “Two years ago on New Year's Eve, we were celebrating one of our most successful heist we ever pulled.”
“That night after our toast, I challenged Wolf on drinking game with two bottles of vodka.” Piranha spoke. “The one who drink a whole bottle of vodka without stopping or passing out wins.”
“And Wolf, who was slightly drunk and in a great mood that night, gladly accepted.” Tarantula explained. “Which was a bad idea because Piranha here lost the challenge as he passed out and Snake doodled by black marker as punishment, while I was recording everything.“
“Oh, yeah.” Piranha sighed, then groaned. “You guys still had that dump photo on that fridge!”
“But after that, we left Wolf out of sight for a minute. And next thing we knew, we found him at the top of crane at the construction site while he was howling like some wide animal.” Shark said.
“How did he end up there was still a mystery for us.” Tarantula said, and that was actually true.
“We shouted at him to get down immediately, but much to us horror, he did... by jumping off the crane like from ramp to a swimming pool! Only there was no water!” Piranha explained. “If he didn't get caught up by that hook he would might end up in splat! Or probably make a wolf-shaped hole, who knows.”
“Anyway,” Shark said. “Though his last jacket wasn't lucky to survive that crazy fall, but let’s just say that it was a night we would never forget. Especially since Webs recorded everything, otherwise Wolf wouldn't probably believe if he hadn't see it.”
Catalina and Abby’s jaws dropped in shock after that story, but Catalina wanted to say something to Wolf hopefully later after this as she smiled at Wolf who was blushing slightly.
“And that's why we won't let him drink alcohol or leave him alone when he's drunk.” Shark said, crossing his arms.
“It was only one time!” Wolf exclaimed.
“And I like to keep that way.” Shark smirked. “Besides you're driving tonight, so no alcohol for you, mister.” Wolf grumbled in defeat.
Shark put his fin on canidae's shoulder for comfort. “Dude, I'm just trying to help you. And trust me, talking with her after having a booze is not good idea.”
“It's just... I can't shake the feeling…” Wolf said.
“I think you're being paranoid.” Shark said.
“But what if I'm not?” Wolf asked, panicking. “What if I just make things worse? What if I make a fool of myself? What if I make her look like a fool? What if Fluffit sees it and spreads into news worldwide?! What if…”
Abby having enough of it grabbed Wolf by jacket to pull him on same level as her and slapped him on his face to stop.
“ABIGAIL!!!” Catalina snapped once she saw that, she doesn’t want to see Wolf being slapped by a little girl like Abby.
“Pull yourself together, man!” Abby yelled. “You can't think all about what ifs nonsenses the whole night!“
Finally the korean-canadian let go of Wolf's jacket as he rubbed his sore cheek. It didn't hurt badly, but it still stung.
“You've been freaking out about this ever since we came, by avoiding making eye contact with her and it makes you just as agitated as Mei with her mom coming here if she was around here by now. I don't like to see my friends, even my new ones suffer like that. So please just talk to her, then you might feel better. Please?” She said with joined hands and pleading eyes.
Wolf looked at her feeling guilty. He appreciated Abby's concern, even called him and his gang friends, but he was still uncertain about. So he looked away as he said in dejected tone. “I don’t know…” He sighed.
Suddenly, Catalina handed Mr Whiskers to Abby before wrapped her arms around Wolf’s legs. When he turned around and looked down at her, he couldn’t stop staring as she was giving those big sad eyes that got him all shocked and surprised.
She was giving him that eyes of cuteness and begging him to talk to Diane. Those eyes looked like those eyes when he was a little pup anytime he begged Snake to go out for the park, give him an ice lolly or having 50 dollars for his birthdays. Those tricks were good because Snake couldn’t say no to Wolf because of those eyes he gave him. And now, Catalina was doing the same to Wolf…
“Alright, alright…” Wolf finally spoke, “I'll do it.” He then patted Catalina’s head who smiled and giggle slightly. “Thanks, Catie.”
“It’s the least I can do,” Catalina replied with a smile.
Shark, Piranha and Tarantula looked at each other in confused about how did Catalina manage to get Wolf to finally go and talk to Diane or what did she do while Abby was looking at her in confusion and Mr Whiskers was taking a nap in her arms.
Shark nudging his pal and spoke teasingly. “Go on. Your lady is waiting.”
Wolf glared at him. “Ok fine, I will talk to her. But I want 15 minutes of privacy so no eavesdropping.”
“You got it,” Shark said…
“That includes you, buddy.” Wolf said.
“Aw, come on.” Shark said until he saw Wolf giving him the look that he was going to rumble. “Fine, as you wish.”
“Thank you.” Wolf said feeling satisfied, but then his eyes widened in panic.
Before Shark could ask what's wrong, in swift motion, the canine's hands shot front, much big fish's surprise, only to catch falling plates of Shark and Abby's food just in time before they could hit floor. He sighed in relief, then turned toward his aquatic friend as he gave food back to his hands.
“And next time, don't place your plates on the edge of table unless you want lose dinner.” Wolf replied.
Shark didn't say a word as he was in shock of what just happened.
Wolf didn't notice as he was heading to direction where the governor was. “I'm going to talk to Diane right now.”
“Good luck,” Abby said while giving him a thumps up.
“Thanks, Abby.” Wolf smiled. “I'm gonna need it for sure.”
Once Wolf goes to Diane, Catalina was a bit surprised when Wolf be able to catch the fallen plates and wondered how he didn’t notice…
“I didn't know Wolf has ninja skills.” Abby said. “Do you think he might teach me that?”
Having no response, Abby turned around only to see Shark, Piranha and Tarantula with their jaws dropped in disbelief.
“What’s wrong?” Catalina asked before taking Mr Whiskers off Abby’s arms.
“I told you that he got kung fu moves!” Tarantula said, smiling.
Catalina looked at the fourth wall, confused…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Wolf was looking for Diane in crowd. He kind of lost her out of sight after his conversation with Shark, Piranha, Tarantula, Abby and Catalina, but that wasn't problem. After, all how hard to find beautiful vixen in stunnig red dress can be?
Wait a second… beautiful? Where did that come from? He thought as his cheeks were getting hot, but he shook it off.
Turns out that it was more tricky than he imagined. Thankfully, it didn't take long to found her. He put his most charming smile as he was walking towards her. Despite acting like his confident usual self outside, he was really nervous on the inside as his heart was beating louder in each step. He would lie that he's not afraid of talking with her. Funny, that exact same thing she told him yesterday about her encountering cousin now that he thinks about. At least he understands how she feels.
Maybe this wasn't bad idea after all.
There she was, talking with the same person again. He still couldn't see their face, but that wasn't important at that moment. Diane was important at this moment.
His heart was still beating loudly, but now he felt he can do it.
BA BUMP! BA BUMP!
Instead of anxiety, he felt determintion…
BA BUMP!! BA BUMP!!
His pretended smile was replaced with genuine…
BABUMPBABUMBABUMP!!!
This was it. This was the moment. There was no turning back. Now that he stopped overthinking, he couldn't help but admit how indeed she looks. That thought made his tail wagged a little, but he controlled himself at least…
BABUMPBABUMBABUMP!!!!!
Just few more steps. He got this. He's almost there. He's…
Wolfervile…
BA...
At that moment, his heart stopped beating as he felt unpleasant chill running through his spine. As if someone was wacthing him... like a predator watching his prey. And he was like prey. In a quick moment, he turned around to look behind, only to see no one. At least no one who would pay attention towards him. Everyone chatted to each other. That was... strange. Did he just imagine it? But he could sworn someone said that... that 'word'. Or rather a name. The same name that he heard only once.
Wolfervile…
Did he imagine it as well? But why? Why that name bothers him so much? Who is Wolfervile?
"Maybe Shark was right. I'm getting paranoid," he muttered, shaking his head. He decided to not dwell on it as he continued his path.
Unfortunately, since he was watching from behind instead to where he's suppossed to go, he accidentally bumped into old man in exaggerated fancy suit and made him spill his drink, leaving a puddle behind.
The old man in his 50s named Terry Bottomhill wasn't very happy. “My drink! Look what you've done!”
“I'm so sorry, I didn't see you.” Wolf said apologetically. Gosh, he's definitely off his game today.
“Are you blind?!” Terry yelled “I was right there front of you! You did that on purpose!”
“No, it was an accident I swear.” Wolf tried to defending himself while also trying to calm down the situation.
The slight commotion attracted some guests around including Chief Luggins who was not far from the scene with Officer Susanna and Officer Bob.
At first, the chief wanted to intervene as she was thinking Wolf was up to no good. But remembering how her last intervention backfired and made her look like fool herself. So she decided to watch from behind waiting for opportunity to strike.
Susanna and Bob looked at each other, making sure that their chief wasn’t doing anything stupid like she always do.
As for Diane, she was far from that scene to notice as she had deep conversation with someone. But someone not far was paying attention.
The old man didn't listen however. “Yeah, right.” He said sarcastically. Then he muttered under breath, “Stupid mutt.”
Wolf did hear it thought and he felt slightly offened by that statement. He then noticed the chief in crowd. Not wanting to make things worse, he decided to leave the scene as he obviously wasn't welcome here and just walked towards Diane.
What he didn't expect however was old man grabbing his tail, which made him flinch in discomfort with a painful gasp as tears seemed to come out a bit.
“Where do you think you're going? I'm not done with you!” Terry said with a growled.
Meilin was talking to Snake when she noticed something going on and gasped, followed by Snake was confused and then spotted the old man grabbing his son’s tail, followed by Catalina who was beyond shocked and angry at the same time with her eyes full of flame a little.
Everyone was shocked by man's rude behaviour. Including the Chief herself who coulnd't believe her eyes, even Susanna and Bob were shocked by the scene that was happening.
“Oh, my god…” Susanna breathed.
Wolf was getting sadly annoyed with man's attitude, but he still kept his composure. “Okay. First of, hands off my tail. It is inappropriate to touch it without permission.” He said calmly while snatching his tail from jerk's grasp. “And secondly, I think we've already done here. So, I'll be leaving.”
But the old man didn't get the hint as he stood in front of canine, blocking his way. “Come on man, this is getting ridiculous. Just let me go.”
“Ohohoho, no way. You're not going anywhere.” Terry said in slurred voice.
Wolf now noticed that the man's breath was reeking from alcohol. And strongly. Just how many shots that guy had? Wolf's face scrunched in disgust as he covered his nose from that awful smell.
“What's the matter? Scared? Are you gonna run with tail between your legs, you so-called Big Bad Wolf?” The canine looked at him in surprise as the old man continued. “Oh, yes. I know who you are. You honestly think I'm that stupid? You may have fooled everyone, but I can tell you're up to no good.” As he said that, some other people in tacky costumes joined him and it seems they agree with him while giving Wolf nasty look.
Catalina didn’t like what she was seeing as she was about to walk towards that jerk when Snake hold her up with his tail and when she looked at him, he shook his head. He doesn’t want any more trouble, but he was actually keeping an eye on Wolf in case if there’s any reason. The rest of the Bad Guys and the Panda Squad weren’t sure what to do but they wait for the right moment to wait.
The only person who would step up was going to be Snake himself as he wouldn’t allowed everyone hurt the friends that he raised them when they were kids.
Susanna didn’t like what she was witnessing and get her taser charging, Bob placed his hand on her shoulder to not do anything stupid while the Chief looked on.
“Hey, now…” Wolf tried to defend himself, but was interrupted by that jerk.
“You may look fancy in that suit and act civilized at all, but I know what you are. Nothing but a viscious wild animal,” Terry smirked.
That really ticked off Wolf as he was getting tired of these accustion already, by the way his fist were clenched in rage and his growl softened but deadly at the same time.
He tried to control his bubbling anger though while, also stare at the same gave the rude man and his pseudo-peer with a calm yet cold response with his eyes started to glow red a little. “You don’t know me. You don’t even know the real me. Only because all of you are so scared of the Big Bad Wolf myself.”
That really hit Chief Misty Luggins as she heard those words before. Was that little girl with the red hair right? Have they've really been blinded by their fear and predujice towards the Bad Guys the whole time?
“Now if you don’t get out of my way, I’ll show you what the real Big Bad Wolf looks like.” Wolf said while growling more, bare his fangs and eyes glow brighter at the person and the others who were nervous about it.
But then, Wolf noticed that Diane was leaving as his eyes turned back to normal. No… Not now, he thought. He can't lose her now. He took deep breath to calm himself and then he spoke. “Look, you know what? I don't have time for this. So, if you could move out, I'll be going.”
He was about to move, but then...
“Oh no, you don't!!!”
...that old jerk pushed him backwards.
Now Wolf was really mad and he would probably said something snarky, if his foot didn't step on that puddle, the source of mess, which made him slip.
In panic, the canine spun with arms trying to regain balance but no avail he was heading down towards ground headfirst. He closed his eyes bracing himself for impact when suddenly a hand out of nowhere caught his hand just in time.
There was silence then…
Wolf didn't dare open his eyes as he still wasn't sure if he's safe. He even held the other hand just in case if the saviour decides to let go of his. That's when he heard it.
"Are you okay, pal?" Said the voice in front of him.
But it didn't sound like the rude old man. No, this one sounded much younger, more gentle, caring and also... familiar?
Finally, Wolf opened his eyes to look and realized that the savior's hand belong to a handsome stranger... wait, not a handsome stranger... but a handsome raccoon in purple tuxedo…
He was also wearing a blue vest, matching bow-tie and white. As well as black trousers along with white and blue shoes.
…Wolf couldn't see face properly as the light aimed directly at him from behind, casting a shadow in front of him. Though it also made him look like he has a halo around head. Talk about being saved by an angel. Yet his eyes shined under reflection of other light behind canine. And Wolf could see that they're brown.
Just like... Wait a minute, wait a second… Could it be?
The raccoon stranger then genuinely smiled at him as he spoke, "Good thing I was close by."
Wolf was still unsure, but then at the corner of his eye he noticed something familiar. On the raccoon's other hand he held a familiar cane. Despite looking smaller and having a strange ruby on it, he could recognize the shape of hook as he was caught by once.
And that moment the only thought crossed into Wolf's mind as his eyes widened in shock: Sly?!
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Few hours ago…
🐢OPERATION HIDDEN GEM (with Bentley)🐢
“Alright, guys... and lady, of course. We have few hours to prepare for the event at the gala.
From what we heard there's is gonna a special exhibit that Rabbit Herds have interest on. We also heard that a certain secret organization are traveling around world on famous galleries or events, using stolen artefacts to make pay attention to them while also steal local artefacts or art and replacing with forgery, so no one get suspision and then to sell them on black market. It's a good thing we replaced them with our forgeries last night. It seems there's connection between those two crime are connected.
We also got information a guy named Shere Khan is mastermind behind this operation. He also seems have interest of the new exhibit as well a sudden interest on Mr Wolf after Sly's encounter yesterday. This is getting real strange in each minute and, knowing our luck, probably more dangerous. So we have to act quickly... and in the shadows.
Which is why I named this: 💎Operation Hidden Gem💎 (with two gemstone emojis, duh)
1. From what we know the exhibit will be guarded by two guards who attacks first, then ask question later. There is also the security system than can only deactivated from both places: the security room and main stage of our target. It will need a code to deactivate from both places simultaneously. Though it seems they decided to make more precaution, by dividing code on four parts, after an incident last apparently. And from what I gather those parts are in grasp of Chief Police Luggins, her two comrades and Governor Diane Foxington.
2. Carmelita and Sly will go inside as main guests here, while me and Murray will stay in undercover. I will dress up as janitor and try infiltrate into security room (I might use some sleep darts just in case). Murray, you disguised yourself as one of police officers to get information of which officers has a code.
3. Carmelita, it seems Governor Foxington is very fond of you so you accompany her to get the code and also some recon photos for an 'eye' detail. Sly, you will take care other two officers in meantime. You might have to do a lot of pick-pocketing. As for chief, Murray will keep her busy while one of you in try to get from her not just the code, but her keycard as well while she's distracted. Once we have all of them, me and Sly deactivate the system from positions. I understand you have mixed feelings about this Carmelita, but I assure you, it will pay off once we get close to shut down this mysterious organization.
4. And now the last thing on agenda, Mr Wolf. After the mission, we gonna question him once we check on him. If he knows something about this organization, it might help us solve this mystery of that recent shady business. And I also made a special device, to make sure to not lose him out of sight. My trust is in your hands, Sly.
Any questions? No? Okay. Then, let get going!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
While Sly Cooper was using his binoculars, all he could see were few of people entering the museum of the finest arts yet. He looked at the sky, it was a beautiful sight for this mission. Perfect for him and Carmelita after the mission…
“Breaking Alpha Foxtrot,” Bentley said through the earphone. “This is Green Peridot. Do you read me, Blue Sapphire and Red Ruby?”
Carmelita was standing next to Sly and replied, “Red Ruby in present.”
“Blue Topaz here, Green Pearl.” Sly replied with a smile.
“No, Sly.” Bentley said as he rolled his eyes before speaking through the earphones. “I am Green Peridot, and you’re Blue Sapphire.”
Sly smirked, enjoying himself with the jewellery code names that brought him in a good mood. “I read you loud and clear, Green Emerald.”
“Sly,” Carmelita said. “Can you please take this mission seriously.”
“I'm taking this mission seriously.” Sly rolled his eyes and smiled. “The codenames, however... I mean, I know this is ‘Operation: Hidden Gem’, but do we really need to be called by gems as well?”
Carmelita wanted to say something, but after thiniking about it, she groaned in defeat. “Hate to admit it, but he has a point. Sorry, Bentley.”
“Don't worry, he never takes codes seriously anyway.” Bentley said before asking. “Still, do you remember the plan?”
“Of course, I remember it.” Sly said.
Carmelita had doubts about this mission, “I'm still not fond of it.”
“Relax, Carm.” Sly said while putting his hand on her shoulder. “Once this mission is over, you interrogate those criminals all by herself. And then we can go on beach.”
“Ooh,” Murray couldn’t help but listen to their conversation. “Can me and Bentley go too?”
“Sure,” Sly replied. “I don't see a reason of why not.”
“Sweet!” Murray grinning.
“Anyway,” Bentley said. “I'll try to infiltrate into security room as an janitor. Once I hack all cameras here, I'll give you a signal.”
“Got it,” Carmelita spoke.
“Roger that, buddy.” Sly spoke. “It’s show time… in secret style.”
Those two walked up to the museum and only saw Tiffany Fluffit talking to Sophie McDonald, probably they were about what’s new stuff that were in that building.
Tiffany was wearing her normal purple suits but got sparkles on them as well as those cute stars and hearts details just to add for the special gala. Her hairstyle was still a half up-do and half down.
While Sophie wear a light sparkling yellow short dress with with no sleeves and red, pink and orange flowers as details, white tights, pinky-orange shoes with matching flower hair-clip that got pearls and gold on her hair, white pearl earrings and sliver glasses. Her hairstyle was still a ponytail.
“So?” Sly finally spoke once he and Carmelita entered the building.
“So, what?” Carmelita looked at him confused.
“You didn't answer my question about the beach. So… what do you say?” He asked again expectantly with a smile.
Carmelita however didn't smile as she responded. “Sorry, Sly. But I'm not staying here any longer as its nescessary.”
Sly's smile disappeared and was replaced with concerned face. “Okay, what is really bothering you?” He asked, arms crossed looking directly at her with raised eyebrow.
“W-what do you mean?” Carmelita stuttered as she was startled by sudden seriousness in raccoon's tone.
“You've been on edge ever since we came here.” He said while watching her movements. “It's not like we came here illegally.”
“It's not like that.” Carmelita spoke. “I just... don't want us to get in trouble with Di… I mean, the Governor after she invited us.”
One of Sly's ears twitched as that slip-up didn't go unnoticed by him. Which means... “Say, what is your relationship with Diane?”
Carmelita looked flustered after the name. “What? Wait, wha…? How…?” She tried to ask for explanation, but Sly beat her with his.
“Diane Foxington.” He spoke, “That's governor's name, right?”
“What are you implying, Ringtail?” She retorted defensively.
Just as he thought. “I'm just curious.” Sly responded nonchalantly with shrug.
Though he couldn't shake the feeling, that he also heard the name somewhere else. And for some reason, it felt important. But he decided to not dwell on it as there was other thing in his mind.
“A governor from California inviting a inspector from France to the gala is not something that happens everyday. Which makes me wondering... are you two close friends or something?” He asked waiting for answer. When she didn't answer, he added jokingly. “Foxy friends?”
Instead, Carmelita answered with the same melancholy distant look she had yesterday. “It's... complicated.”
Sly was now worried for his girlfriend. He wanted to comfort her, but she turned towards him looking apologetically. “Sorry, Sly. But right now, I cannot be distracted. So, can we talk about this after the mission?” She looked downcast as she spoke, “When things are less crazy?”
As much as he hated to give up, she unfortunately had a point. After all, he was also on edge ever since from yesterday. So he sighed defeated. “Okay, then. You're right, we can talk about this after mission.” He then looked at her with honest eyes as he spoke. “But Carmelita, I want you to know that I'm there for you. We all are.”
Carmelita was surprised at first, but then she smiled gratefully. “Thanks, I really appreciate that.
Sly returned smile as well, feeling satisfied with small accomplishment.
The two partners in crime went separate ways as fox decided to do her mission, finding governor, while raccoon stood there in crowd.
Sly was in deep thought as he breathed through nose. He pulled out from his pocket to see a familiar brooch, remembering a certain wolf. When he looked at it, he made up his mind: Finish the mission and make sure no one gets hurt.
He put it back in pocket walking foward with determined look and confident smile. “Alright. Let's do this.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
“Well, I don’t see why you would be so curious about what this gala would turned into as everyone wanted to know if the former bad guys are really good after what happened last year which I saw on the news that the little girl made a true statement.” Sophie said as she and Tiffany entered the building.
“Oh, believe me.” Tiffany spoke with a smile, “this is something that I’d love to hear! I mean, the little girl seemed to be able to stood up for Mr Wolf to the Chief and it will be a great opportunity to have many questions between those two.”
“Well, yesterday…” Sophie spoke. “I noticed that the little girl and Mr Wolf did have some sort of father-daughter bond while I was at Diane’s place…”
“Really?” Tiffany asked.
“Yeah,” Sophie replied. “But I think we should wait until we find Mr Wolf.”
“Of course,” Tiffany agreed with a smile.
“So, how’s your family?” Sophie asked.
“Oh,” Tiffany surprised that Sophie would ask her about her family. “Well, they’re fine! Mom and Dad are still trying to be a happy couple for me, Whitney, Liam and Adam. But my grandmother thinks not because of my mom’s past, but really I won’t let her ruined the opportunity for Mom and Dad’s relationship after everything they’ve been through. What about yours?”
“My parents happily together as they are meant to be,” Sophie replied. “My younger half-sister choose to be with me and my parents over her own mother though.”
“Why…?” Tiffany was about to ask…
“Don’t even ask why.” Sophie interrupted Tiffany as she doesn’t want to talk about it.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Sly received a message from Carmelita that she had done her part while he already pick-pocketed the two officers like it was nothing. He then informed Bentley about their update. “Got it, Bentley.”
“That’s great,” Bentley said through the earphones. “Now, that only left is the chief police. I can see through camera that she is in hall close to your location. Murray, you're up next. Keep her distracted while Sly will pickpocket her.”
“Oh,” Murray said. “Just like in Holland?”
“Something like that,” Bentley replied.
“Just try not to get your hand stuck in mouth again though.” Sly reminds him.
“Noted,” Murray said before asking. “Oh, do I get to improvise though?”
“Uhh…” Sly wasn’t sure what to say. “…sure…”
“But please be subtle.” Bentley said while he wasn’t sure either.
“Where’s Mr Wolf?” Tiffany muttered as she and Sophie were walking through the gallery room, “Where’s that Mr Wolf?”
“You’re so impatient, aren’t you?” Sophie asked with a smirk.
“What?” Tiffany asked. “I really, really want to talk to him, that’s all?”
“Yeah,” Sophie sighed. “We’ll find him eventually, just try not to worry about it.”
Sly was wandering around the hall as he was looking for the Chief. He finally found her and she was watching something in crowd. Sly frowned, thinking Murray went overboard again.
He call his hippo friend through the earphones for explanation. “Murray, what did we say about being subtle?” He asked.
“Uh, that’s not me, Sly.” Murray spoke. “I'm not even near here.”
Sly then checked the surroundings untill he spotted his pink hippo friend in the cop disguise on the opposite side.
This puzzled the raccoon, “Hold on. If you're not behind this... then what is going on?” He decided to not bother and just use this opportunity on behalf. He was about heading towards to pickpocket the chief when....
"No, it was an accident I swear."
The disguised raccoon halted. Wait, that voice... His eyes widened in shock while his ears shot up straight, thinking he heard someone familiar. Curious and a little worried, he went into crowd towards the source to see if he didn't imagine it.
That's when he saw... "Wolf?" Sly exclaimed, surprised to see a familiar face with a dark blue suit that he was wearing.
Indeed it was Mr Wolf who tried to apologize to an old man, who apparently got his drink spilled on floor, judging by that puddle.
"Yeah right." Said the old man but then he muttered, "Stupid mutt."
Sly heard that though and from Wolf's reaction he could tell he heard it too. The canine tried to leave peacefully and he wanted to follow him, but suddenly that old jerk grabbed Wolf's tail enough to gasp him in pain.
“Where do you think you're going?” The old man snarled. “I'm not done with you!”
Sly was horrified by the sight of this. What was wrong with that guy? Doesn't he know touching someone’s tail without permission, let along pulling like that, is called harassment?!
He could see the discomfort on canine's face. Yet despite that, Wolf still tried to be polite as he explained him the inappropriate touching of someone’s tail. He then snatched his tail from jerk's grasp and tried to leave again, but was stopped again by Terry Bottomhill. Sly could see from distance, that Wolf was getting annoyed with this man's unreasonable behaviour. And honestly he couldn't help, but sympathize as he was annoyed as well.
“Oh, come on, man.” Wolf said when the old man was blocking his way. “This is getting ridiculous. Just let me go.”
“Ohohoho, no.” Terry said in the slurred voice. “You're not going anywhere.”
The disguised thief saw canine covering his nose. No doubt that man was probably drunk, judging by his slurred voice and flushed face. He then noticed some other guests in some tacky suits surrounding them. He had a bad feeling about this as Terry continued talk again.
“What's the matter? Scared? Are you gonna run with tail between your legs, you so-called Big Bad Wolf?” Terry spoke.
Sly really didn't like Terry's attitude, but was also confused by his remark. Big Bad Wolf? What is he talking about?
“Oh, yes. I know who you are. You honestly think I'm that stupid?” The old jerk asked nasty. “You may have fooled everyone, but I can tell you're up to no good.”
“Hey, now…” Wolf tried to defend himself, but was interrupted by that jerk.
“You may look fancy in that suit and act civilized at all, but I know what you are.” Terry smirked evilly. “Nothing but a vicious wild animal.”
Sly gasped is shock, but then he frowned with a snarl. This guy was total piece of crap, his arrogance and disrespect would compete with General Tsao's for sure.
Nothing but a viscious wild animal? You're the one to talk jackass. Thought Sly as he felt anger inside him rising.
How dares he treat Wolf like that? He never wanted so badly whacked someone on head with his cane right now. He didn't even noticed how his hand was clenching it in tight grip. But then he shook his head as he realized what he was doing.
Since when he became overprotective of Wolf? True, he wanted to make sure he's safe from the Rabbit Herds, but he knows him only one day. And yet he acted the same way how he would towards his friends. Or more precisely, towards Carmelita...
Hold on, WHAT?!
Sly's cheeks turn slightly pink as the thought crossed his mind. Where did THAT come from?
His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Wolf's calm yet cold, almost menacing respond. “You don’t know me. You don’t even know the real me. Only because all of you are so scared of the Big Bad Wolf myself.”
No one apparently was feeling the intense atmosphere aside from a raccoon who couldn't help but shivered unconformtably. This was getting bad. If Sly doesn't do something, things might turn really ugly.
Why the Chief just watching this? Why doesn't she stop this?
He then noticed change in Wolf's face from angry to concerned. The canine spoke to Terry. “Look, you know what? I don't have time for this. So, if you could move out, I'll be going.”
He was about leave when Terry did something unbelievable. “Oh no, you don't!!!” He pushed Wolf backwards and in process, he slipped on puddle from behind.
Everyone froze in horror as they saw the former bad guy dangerously falling to the ground. Without thinking twice, Sly rushed towards Wolf as he grabbed his hand right before he could hit his head on floor.
Phew… That was close. The thief thought as he was slightly panting from adrenaline rush. He then felt a grasp on his hand, it was Wolf's. His eyes were closed and he looked a little shaken. No wonder considering what just almost happen.
Seeing him frightened like that, Sly asked out of concern. "Are you okay, pal?"
One of canine's ears twitched at the sound of his voice and he then opened eyes. He looked suprised, but thankfully unharmed. Sly smiled relieved as he said with small chuckle, "Good thing I was close by." Not knowing that his smile was softened like he usually smile at Carmelita…
“Whoa…” Sophie said once she saw this mystery raccoon just did to Mr Wolf.
“Omg…” Tiffany couldn’t believe that this charming gentleman rescued Mr Wolf from taking a dangerous fall.
Catalina saw this mystery raccoon saved Wolf from falling and she felt her friends were shocked too. She had never seen a raccoon up close before but the fact was that he was there to save Wolf from the situation.
“Who’s that raccoon?!” Piranha whispered, apparently he and the others had never seen a raccoon before in their whole life and it was new that the raccoon was going to save Wolf from the situation he was in.
“That stranger looks familiar…” Tarantula whispered softly as she noticed that man. Could it be? She thought…
“That was getting intense!” Shark whispered as he was eating the salad as if he was watching a movie.
“Could it be?” Miriam whispered under her breath, she recognise the cane. She smiled as she knew who it was but determined to keep her mouth shut and also need to know if it’s true.
“I swear, I would knock that old jerk ‘till next week.” Abby whispered as she was ready to punch this jerk with her fist clenched.
“Hold on there, girl.” Priya said as she hold Abby to her ground.
Both Snake and Meilin were trying to figure out who was that stranger who came to Wolf’s rescue…
Wolf wasn't sure what to think of it. First, he had trouble talking with Diane about his crazy situation yesterday, and when he finally had the courage and about to have the opportunity to do it, he just had to bump into someone who won't leave him alone. He even had the audacity to push him, which made him slip on puddle behind and almost fell. But next thing he knew that instead of hitting his head, he was holding a hand of his saviour who was none other than Sly Cooper.
Before he could process it, Wolf was pulled up safely from the ground. He finally saw his face now that the light doesn't blind him now. He looked different without his blue thieving attire and mask. Which Wolf found ironic of him since he has his own natural mask. He was a raccoon, after all.
Suddenly, he and Sly were surrounded by his friends and girls who couldn't stop asking him is he's okay.
“You okay, Wolf?” Catalina asked while holding Mr Whiskers and hugged Wolf’s leg.
“You’re not hurt, are you?” Snake asked.
“Dude,” Priya said. “Do we have to check your head for dizziness?”
“I think we should check your heart rate first,” Tarantula said.
“You’re okay, right?” Abby asked.
“We saw everything, and we didn’t know what to do!” Piranha spoke.
“We actually thought you were about to get hurt.” Meilin said with a worry look on her face.
“Man,” Shark replied. “That was intense!”
“Hey, guys.” Wolf interrupted his friends. “Relax, I'm fine. Thanks to S…” Wolf stopped in midsentence as he saw Sly raising finger front of his own mouth to signal him to keep quiet while jerking head where the chief and her two police officers were.
Understanding implication, he played it off by pretend to ask him name. “S-Sir…” he circled his wrist, signaling him to introduce.
“The name’s Conner,” Sly replied with a disguise name. “Sylvester Conner.”
Wolf was bit weird when an unusual fake name came out of Sly, but he decided to go with for now. “Yeah, Sylvester Conner... I guess…” He muttered the last part.
The raccoon smiled at him amused as he still heard the last part. Wolf smiled in return with shrug, he was just glad to finally see him.
No one paid attention to Miriam's curious/suspicious look on disguised thief, she couldn’t believe Sly Cooper had come to the museum and save Wolf from having a fall, she was smiling happily at him…
However, their happy moment was ruined as someone shouted, "Hey, you!" And it was none other than Terry Bottomhil. The guy who pushed Wolf in first place, the one who won't let him talk with Diane.
Diane. As the name crossed in Wolf's mind, he quickly check for vixen friend, only to found out that she's no longer there along with that other woman. Great, I missed my chance. Thought canine sourly.
His thoughts were as Terry continued yelling. “What are you think you're doing?!” His eyes glared at Sly. It seemed that he wanted to embarrass Wolf, but failed when Sly showed and saved him. Needless to say, he wasn't happy about the raccoon intervention.
The canine clenched his fists in anger as his eyes landed on Terry. He was the one who pushed him, tried to humiliate him, not letting him approach Diane and won't stop picking on him. And now, he's trying to pick on Sly. That jerk! At that moment Wolf had enough of man's antics. He wanted to give the old geezer a piece of his mind, but Sly stopped him.
“I was helping this man.” Sly replied. “Is there a problem, sir?” The canine looked at raccoon questioningly, but he only gave him wink that says 'Let me handle this'.
“Of course, there is a problem!” Terry snapped, then question demanding. “Don't you know who this is?!”
“Sure,” Sly replied calmly. “This gentleman is a friend of mine.”
Eveyone gasped in shock after hearing that while their eyes landed on both Wolf and the mysterious raccoon. Sly Cooper looked at the fourth wall and winked at it. The Bad Guys and the Panda Squad looked at Wolf in question, confused, shocked and surprised that Wolf would have an unexpected friend that came to his rescue.
“Friend?” Miriam asked curiously.
“Wha?” Catalina and Meilin asked, confused and shocked.
Terry looked especially shocked. “Y-you can't be serious!” He stuttered, “He is a criminal! A bad guy! You can't be friend with someone like him! This... this fiend brings nothing but trouble! Just like that now!”
“Excuse me?!” Catalina asked angrily, she was even growling like an actual wolf.
“Can’t everyone just take a break from saying the former criminals are still the bad guys which they are not anymore?!” Meilin asked, raising her fist that were clenched angrily.
“Who you calling my boy a fiend, you tramp?!” Snake hissed at the guy.
“Literally,” Catalina said. “He did nothing to you except accidentally bumped you and tried to apologise!”
“You tell him, girl!” Abby said.
Wolf would felt hurt by Terry’s words if he wasn't busy calming his gang and the girls who were ready to pounce at that rude old jerk, especially Snake, Meilin and Catalina. He could see the struggle Meilin’s face, as she's trying to not turn into big red panda as she was shaking a bit. He looked at Sly, hoping to that he knows what he's doing.
Sly looked calm and collected on outside, but on inside… he was just as fed up as Wolf. He met many jerks in his life, from bullies to crooked criminals. But this man was just as bad as General Tsao and Le Paradox. But as just like them, they messed with the wrong guy.
“A trouble, you say?” Sly asked, raising his eyebrow. “What makes you think that?”
“He just spilled my drink and…” Terry complained dramatically and frustration.
“Did he apologise to you?” Sly suddenly interrupted him with a question.
Terry didn't expected as he stuttered. “W-What? What does have to do with…?”
“Did he apologise to you?” Sly repeated it again but with stern look that made Terry squirmed. Even some of his followers felt intimated under his raccoon's glare.
“Of course he did, he’s a gentleman after all.” Piranha muttered, causing Shark and Tarantula to look at him and shushing him to keep quiet.
“Y-yes?” Terry answered questioningly.
“And yet instead of accepting it and letting go, you decided to assault him by pulling his tail.” Sly spoke which his fist was clenched slightly. Not knowing that the girls noticed and stared at him while the Bad Guys watched on. “Not the mention that you’re disturbing others with your yelling and complaining.”
“B-b-but that’s not…” Terry was about to speak out.
“And then you pushed him to make him slip on the puddle, almost got him injured if I didn't intervene at time.” Sly spoke while Wolf looked on with a small smile as Sly was defending him.
The raccoon's voice was calm and yet each word he spoke, made everyone flinch as they were scolded by teacher or parent. The peer who proud-fully stand along with Terry now backing away from him like scared rats, much to Terry's shock.
“So, let me ask then.” Sly spoke. “Who is, in this room, a bad guy that would cause nothing but trouble here?” He asked, looking straight at the old man.
Terry's eyes widened at implication, however he still didn't want to lose the fight. “But he's a wolf!” He shouted pointing at Mr Wolf.
Sly only raised eyebrow at him. “And yet I'm talking to a donkey in penguin suit who can't get a hint.” He retorted with smirk.
Wolf put hand on his mouth to cover his suppressed laugh after hearing this. Even girls giggled at his remark while rest of the Bad Guys bursted out laughing. Even some guest chuckled included Susanna, Tiffany and Sophie while Terry's followers ran away in shame.
The old man's face was red out of embarrassmet and anger.
He growled at Sly with fury in eyes. “You... I'LL SHOW YOU SOME MANNERS, YOU VERMIN!!!” He roared as he charged at Sly...
Only for a disguised thief to side-step away, but not before putting his cane to made Terry trip. The old man waved his hands like crazy as he was trying to grab on anything from falling.
After few failed attempts he finally caught something preventing him from falling. That something, unfortunately, turned out to be a butt of unaware lady in sequine dresses. Needless to say she wasn't very happy about being touch inappropriate.
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!! PERVERT!!!” She screamed in terror, giving Terry a quick slap sending him towards table right into bowl of punch.
SPLASH!
Everyone cringed at the scene, but then bursted out laughing as they saw Terry Bottomhill drenched in red punch with bowl on top of his head. He took the bowl off his head, showing his murderous eyes as he was about to pounce again.
“I’ll be right back,” Tiffany told Sophie before finding Dave.
“What?” Sophie asked, “No, Tiff, wait…”
This time, the Chief decided to stepped in. “Alright, that is enough.” She spoke.
“Chief!” Terry cried, “Arrest this man! He nearly killed me!”
“You tripped on the cane.” Officer Bob pointed out.
“His cane!” Terry argued.
Miriam looked at the cane and beamed, I knew it! She thought as she knew it was Sly Cooper in the disguise.
“You’re the one who charging at him!” Meilin said, glaring at him.
Terry glared at her, “You can't prove anything.” He said mockingly.
“Actually,” Officer Susanna spoke. “We watched entire thing sir, including the harassment.”
Terry tried to denied it while acted snobbish as he was some royalty. “I, Terry Bottomhill had done nothing of this sort.”
At that moment, Tiffany Fluffit showed up out of nowhere with mic in her hand and Dave the cameraman by her side, Sophie was be able to be by Tiffany on the other side. “I just saw the commotion here and I couldn't help but jump on the opportunity for new scoop.”
“Along with some questions about Mr Wolf as well,” Sophie McDonald muttered that got Tiffany to shush her.
“Miss Fluffit,” Chief Luggins groaned then rolled her eyes. “This is not the time for your unnescessary media gossips.”
“Hey!” Sophie replied, “It’s not her fault that she’s a chatterbox as well as being curious and she was trying to be friendly with nice comments about everything she done.”
Tiffany felt offended at Misty’s comment, but also felt better at Sophie’s comment. She wanted to correct the Chief when suddenly her jaw dropped in shock as her eyes landed on punch-covered Terry. “Duke Weaselton?!” She exclaimed in disbelief.
“Weselton!” Terry snapped at her, “It's Weselton!” Then he realised, “I mean, no! I'm Terry Bottomhill. You mistaking me with someone else. I mean, who's Duke?”
Everyone went silent as they were stumped of what they just heard.
Until the silence was broken by Officer Susanna. “Hold on,” She looked at Tiffany. “Ma’am, you know this man?”
“Tiff?” Sophie asked, worrying about her friend.
The reporter's face changed from shock to annoyance with slight disgust. “Ugh, unfortunately… yes.” She replied. “He was an co-worker until he got fired for fabricated scoops, tresspassing and…” cleared her throat. “…harassment. He was even blacklisted from every media and social events.”
“What?” Sophie asked.
“What?!” Terry asked, “I would never do such a thing.” As he said that, something fell from his ruined jacket. It was a small camera with what looked like a punch-soaked bussiness card. Before Terry could retrieve them, Wolf snatched them first. “Hey! Give it back, you thief!” Wolf ignored him and instead looked at content. Realizing what he was doing, Terry suddenly started panicking. “No, don't watch that!”
Too late as the canidae's eyes widened in shock along with disgust. It’s a video of Tiffany and Sophie talking about him as well as their families’ problems. But also pictures of Tiffany and Sophie as well as they were doing their daily stuff that were none of their business.
But once he looked at now nervous Duke Terry Bottomhill/Weselton, it changed into that face that Snake knew well, unfortunately. Face that says 'You messed with so-called devil, now let the devil punish your sinner'.
He walked towards the chief with her officers and the reporter with her friend as he cleared his throat for their attention. “Sorry for interruption, but Miss Fluffit and Miss McDonald… I suggest to ask the Chief here for restraining order from this paparazzi creep. Here, this evidence should be enough.” He throw the camera to Luggins who clumsily caught it.
Confused, the Chief along with Susanna, Bob, Tiffany and Sophie looked at the content of camera.
“You have got to be kidding me!” Sophie said once she saw herself in those photos.
They weren't pleased of they saw. The reporter especially looked appalled as her face turned pale.
“That is completely paparazzi of creep as a stalker yourself, you… you…” Sophie couldn’t dare herself to curse at him because there were kids here so… “…you creepy-ass freak!”
Everyone turned to frown at Terry who sweated nervously. “Uhhh…” That was all he could say before ran away... or tried to ran as he stepped on his own punch-puddle that got him to slide and then crashed right into unaware music band.
Everyone gasped in shock or cringed at the sight, including the Bad Guys, the Panda Squad, Sly and Murray. Terry be able to stand up before running again which Sophie has enough.
“Oh no, you don’t!” She started to chased after him which she was a good runner with high-heels she was wearing. “Come here, you coward!”
Both of them tumbled on the ground before Sophie got on top of him and pinned him so he won’t get away from trouble. “There is absolutely no way you ain’t getting away from the trouble you caused once you caught red-handed!” Terry tried to move but her grip was tightened and strong at the same time.
“Man, that girl got some strength…” Shark spoke.
“She got it from her mother,” Tiffany replied.
“Wow…” Murray spoke.
“Alright, Mister!” The Chief spoke as she decided she had seen enough. “You're coming with us.”
“He’s all yours,” Sophie said before she stood up so she could let Officer Bob grabbed Terry before putting him on handcuffs.
“No, no!” Terry pleaded. “Please, you can’t arrest me!” In the last desperate moment, he looked at Tiffany as he was begging her. “Please, Kitty. You have to believe…”
SLAP!!!
Both Wolf and Sly along with Catalina and Meilin winced and went ‘oooooh’ upon seing Tiffany give a hard slap on Duke's face, before he could even finish his sentence. It left a blazing red handprint on his face.
Just as red as Tiffany's angry face with twitching eye. “I told you before and I'm telling you again; Don’t you. Ever. Call me. ‘Kitty’. Again.” Terry gulped nervously and slightly scared, she then looked at chief and officers with usual cheerful smile. “I expect mine and Sophie’s restraining order tomorrow.”
Sophie, who got her glasses back from Priya that she found it on the floor when it’s got knocked out from Sophie pinned Terry to the ground, spoke. “And make sure that Terry would be locked up and throw away the key.”
Officer Susanna chuckled, “Don’t worry, you two. We’ll make sure of that.”
Tiffany smiled gratefully and Sophie nodded, before those two left. Tiffany wished she could ask Wolf lots of questions but it’s best to wait until later. Sophie was kinda glad that Tiffany would leave it until later.
Officer Bob then took Terry into a tempoary custody the other way. “No, don’t take me away! I’m innocent, innocent!”
Only Misty Luggins, Susanna and disguised Murray stayed behind.
“And as for you two…” Misty’s eyes landed on Wolf and disguised Sly as both of the gulped nervously as she asked them suspiciously. “How exactly do you know each other?”
“Yeah,” Susanna said as she raised her eyebrow. “We just wanna know, that’s all.”
The two gentlemen exchanged worried looks. They couldn't let those two find out about Sly's real identity.
“Uhhm, well…” Wolf was trying to find the words…
…when suddenly, Miriam intervened. “They met yesterday,” she spoke. “When Wolf saved Mr Conner’s wallet from the thugs who stole it from him.”
Everyone were surprised by Miriam. Both canine and raccoon, especially, looked at girl in green jumpsuit dress in question. She gave them a wink and they realized what was she doing. Wolf smiled while Sly mouthed 'thank you', he missed a beamed look in Miriam's eyes as he turned focus towards the chief and the officer when he spoke.
“That's right,” Sly spoke. “I just arrived here and would have been lost if it weren't for this brave man. He chased them until he retrieved my wallet. It's nice to know that there are people who are willing to help someone in need.”
“Really?” Misty and Susanna asked in disbelief.
“Heh, what can I say?” Wolf asked, “I'm trying to be good guy after all.”
“If it dose fit for what I witnessed yesterday,” Susanna whispered to Misty. Even though, Susanna knew something was more than that.
Misty looked at Miriam before staring at Wolf and Sly. “Alright, hope you enjoy the night.”
Susanna then cleared her throat. “Don’t you have something to say?”
Misty looked at her who smiled before glaring when her Chief said nothing until… “I… am… s-sorry… for my false… accusation before…” She spoke while gritted her teeth and refused to make eye-contact. She also ignoring Susanna’s smirk once she heard her apology to Wolf.
The canine was surprised at first as he hadn't expect an apology from her, but it was nice to hear it. “Ahh, let bygones be bygones.” Though, he couldn't help but decided to tease her a little. “I knew all this time you care for us.”
Luggins snapped at him, feeling embarrassed. “Shut it, Wolf! Don't even think that I will be lenient on you, just because you turned on a new page. I'm watching you.” She said threateningly.
Wolf responded smugly: “Wouldn't want it anyway.” It felt just like the old times.
And with that the Chief and the officer left the Bad Guys along with the Panda Squad and Sly Cooper alone.
Few minutes later, both Wolf and Sly bursted out laughing, causing the others to look at them like they were crazy.
“Oh, my God!” Wolf chuckled, “That was priceless!”
“I admit I didn’t plan it that far,” Sly replied. “But I’m definitely satisfied with the results.”
“That is the second time you saved me, Stripes.” Wolf said, “Thanks. I owe you…”
“You don’t have to,” Sly smiled. “I’m just glad you’re okay.”
Wolf smiled back, “And I’m glad you’re here, too.”
Sly was surprised that Wolf just said that but he wasn’t sure what to say because he too was glad that he saw him again.
After the moment of looking at each other, Snake interrupting. “Are you two done ignoring us?”
Wolf and Sly looked at Snake, Wolf decided to introduce him to Sly. “Snake, this is Sly Cooper. Sly, this is Mr Snake. And those are our other friends; Mr Shark, Mr Piranha and Miss Tarantula but we call her Webs as you might saw her yesterday.” He then looked at the girls, “And these are the girls; Meilin, we call her Mei. Miriam, Priya, Abby and Catalina but we also call Cat. Girls, this is Sly Cooper.”
Mr Whiskers then meowed. “Oh, this is Mr Whiskers.” He petted this little cat’s head who purred, he then noticed a worry look on Sly’s face as he was hesitant. “Don’t worry, me and Webs told them about you.”
“I know a lot about you,” Miriam replied as the girls looked at her. “Don’t judge me, but I’m a biggest fan of you and everything you’ve done for everyone during your missions, the heists, those challenges and those amazing adventures!”
Miriam couldn’t help but hugged Sly by wrapping her arms around his legs, “You did an awesome job as well…” She whispered softly as she enjoyed giving him a nice embrace.
Sly was just standing there, wasn’t sure what he was doing. He was dumbfounded as he never had a fan before… well, at least not that tries to put him behind bars or kill him. He felt awkward and shy towards this little girl in a green jumpsuit dress, despite that he actually find it nice to have someone who admired him like that.
She pulled away, looking at him and smiled. “Really, you’re an amazing person.” She replied. “I do hope that your family would be very proud of you now, especially your father. You did so good for everyone, and that’s why you would be loved by them.”
Sly couldn’t help but smiled softly and find a sense of wonder in that. While thinking about what his family would think of him now, especially his father, he started to wag his tail for the first time.
Wolf noticed and started to chuckle a little, Sly heard Wolf’s chuckled and looked at him confused. Wolf then pointed at his wagging tail, much to Sly's shock and embarrassment. “Agh! What the…?” Sly quickly grabbed his tail in panic while everyone burst out laughing, much to Sly's embarrassment as his blushing seemed to come pink as well as his fur fuzzed up a little.
“First time for ya?” Wolf asked, teasing while Sly doesn’t answer as he avoided everyone’s eyes. “Don’t worry, we’ve been there before.” Wolf said, which the rest of the Bad Guys agreed.
Sly finally looked at them and smiled, he then noticed Murray was waving at him. “Uh, excuse me for a minute or two.” Sly said to the others as he realised that his mission, “There’s something I need to do something.”
“Okay,” Miriam said before Mr Whiskers jumped onto her arms and purred as he wanted more attention because of the hug that she gave Sly Cooper for.
Wolf wanted to check on him, but before he could go after him, Snake held him a bit. “Oh, no you don’t.” Snake said, “Webs? Give all of us those ear communicators.
“On it,” Tarantula replied as she give one by one those ear communicators.
“Sweet,” Priya said before putting it on her ear. “I’ve always wanted one of these.”
“Did you seriously bring an ear comunicators here?” Wolf asked, slightly annoying that Snake was being overprotective now. “Don't you think you're overreacting a little?”
“After what happened yesterday and what just happened now?” Snake asked him back. “I don't think so. And you won't leave until you put this thing on your ear now.”
Wolf sighed before putting it on his ear, “Fine.”
“I’m serious, Wolf.” Snake replied to him. “You better not end up in another trouble.”
“Relax, Mr Father-Know-It-All.” Wolf rolled his eyes and smiled. “I’ll be okay.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Meanwhile, Sly talked to Murray before giving him not just part of code but also the keycard he received from chief unaware of being pickpocketed.
Just then Bentley called, “Great job. Now we progress to a next step. Are you guys ready?”
“Oh, yeah!” Murray said, “I was born ready for anything!“
Sly was about to say something but then he realised something; Wolf. He still need to make sure that he’s safe from anything else that would hurt him like what happened yesterday. Finally, he spoke nervously. “Yeah, afraid you have to go without me…”
“WHAT?!” Murray and Bentley asked, they were kinda shock.
“Yeah,” Sly replied. “Turns out that Black Diamond showed up earlier that I counted for.”
“Wait, what?” Murray asked.
“‘Black Diamond’?” Bentley mumbled until he realised what Sly was saying. “Wait… Mr Wolf is here?!”
“Yes,” Sly replied. “He also brought his friends and the girls with him.”
“But, Sly, we can’t do this without you!” Bentley said, started to panic. “This is bad! Like this is really bad!”
“Bentley, calm down.” Sly spoke. “Once I'll make certain precautions to keep Wolf safe, I will join you guys later. And also I have to be there to make distraction.” He then looked around and sees few of the people after what happened few minutes ago. “It seems everyone is on edge thanks to that old man.”
“Yeah, I didn’t like him at all.” Murray replied, “He throw off my groove.”
Bentley groaned as he agreed on that. “I see your point, literally in my case. I can tell everyone are watching their backs and if we pull heist right now, we might end up jail under that bulky chief for sure.”
“So,” Murray spoke. “What do we do now?”
Sly thought about something until he had an idea. “Murray, you find Carmelita and tell to join you and Bentley at certain place while I'll make distraction. Once I'll make sure everything secured, I'll then join you later.”
“On it!” Murray said before left Sly on his own.
“Are you sure you know what you're doing?” Bentley asked.
“Don't worry,” Sly said. “This is me who you're talking to.”
“Yeah,” Bentley said. “That’s why I’m worried.”
“Relax Bentley, I've got everything control.” Sly then sensed that someone behind was coming towards him. “I’ll call you later.” The raccoon prepared his cane for counterattack as he turned around only to realized it was only Wolf.
“Whoa,” Wolf replied as he tried not to back away a little from him. “Easy there, it’s just me.”
“Oh,” Sly only spoke before replied nervously. “Sorry, force of habit. What are you doing here?”
“I was looking for you.” Wolf replied, slightly worried. “You kinda stormed off. If this is about the tail-thing, I didn't mean…”
“Hey, relax.” Sly replied to him, “No harm done.” Suddenly, he looked at him teasingly. “By the way, did you dress specially for me to match?”
Wolf was confused at first, but then he looked at Sly's fancy suit before looking at his own and realized that they matched colorfully.
The canine's face turned red at the assumption. “T-That’s just coincidence!” He stuttered.
“Are you sure?” Sly smirked.
“Please!” Wolf’s blushing started to go further, “Stop teasing me!”
Sly chuckled, “Okay. I’ll stop. Call this as a payback from earlier.”
Wolf looked at him before smirking, “Oh really? In that case, I’ll take this as a re-payment.” He then showed Sly the brooch in hand as he said that.
Sly was surprised at first but then chuckled, "Heh. I should've seen that coming."
Wolf smiled, “Don't short on yourself. Even a master has it off moments.”
“Does this have to do with your lady fox you mentioned yesterday?” Sly asked.
Wolf’s face dropped, “How do you…?”
“Call it a hunch.” Sly just shrugged once he replied. “And also I noticed during that crazyness back there, you looked like you were looking for someone.” Wolf avoided the gaze which confirmed the raccoon's suspicion.
“She must means a lot to you?” He asked which Wolf nodded fondly. “Is she perhaps your girlfriend?” Sly asked so curious but yet teasingly.
Wolf looked at him, blushing but shook his head. “No, it's not like that. She's just a friend. A really good friend... I was about talk to her about something important but...” Wolf’s ears started to dropped down a bit. “…well, that happened. I just don't want her to think that I kept it from her as some secret and then lied to her.” He spoke sadly. “If you know what I mean?”
Sly avoided eye-contact as he felt guilty about both from the past and present. "Yeah I do," he answered sorrowfully which didn't go unnoticed by the canine.
Not wanting to dwell with a gloomy air between them, Wolf decided to change topic. “So… did you came here to steal the Golden Dolphin? I tell you right now that it’s a bad idea. Trust me, I took that experience before.”
Sly thought about before his head, “Nah. I’m good.” He replied, “Unless it was already stolen, I'm not interested.” Seeing canine’s confused look, he explained. "You see I have this golden rule: I only steal from other thieves. After all: there is no honor, no challenge, no fun stealing from ordinary people. And besides I'm already on mission to stop some criminals that got in there and I don't want raise a suspiscion.” He knew he shouldn't be telling him about his mission, but he also knew that wolf would find out eventually. And besides it's not like he's telling him all, well… only a half.
Wolf thought about on what Sly said before he looked at his friends talking to the girls, he felt something that he doesn’t go down into those memory lane but…
“Okay,” Wolf couldn’t believe he was doing this but he couldn’t help but think that one little heist wouldn’t hurt if the others won’t know. “What do you need?”
Sly looked at him confused, “Wait. You want to help?”
Wolf nodded, “Of course. I mean, it nothing different from what I've been doing back then.” He then smirked, “Except we're not stealing. Well, I’m not stealing as long as my friends won’t find out that I’m helping you.”
“Yeah…” Sly replied, “Of course.” He then cleared his throat. “Right now, we need a distraction.”
“A distraction?” Wolf asked, raising an eyebrow. “Like what?”
That's when they heard commotion. Apparently because of Weselton injuring few band members including a singer, they have nothing.
When Wolf noticed the Panda Squad, something clicked. “I think I had an idea.” Wolf smirked, “I’ll be right back.” He goes to the girls and started to whisper into their ears.
“What?” Meilin and Catalina asked, raising their eyebrows.
“Really?” Abby asked, super excited about what Wolf told them.
“Whoa,” Priya kinda like the idea.
“You sure about this?” Miriam asked.
“Well,” Wolf replied. “Since you girls are great singers, I don’t see why you could maybe bright up the mood after what happened.”
“Maybe we could sing that song that we wrote before Cat came along,” Abby said. “Once she listened to it, she fell in love with the song!”
“She even know the lyrics of the song very well for the first time,” Priya replied.
“You know what,” Miriam asked the girls. “Let’s do this!”
“Uh… In front of all the crowd?” Meilin asked.
“Don’t tell me you got stage-fright?” Abby asked.
“No,” Meilin replied. “But we don’t have enough people to play those…”
“I got it, girl.” Priya said while showing her phone that would connect to the speakers since they are Bluetooth connection.
“Can I have everyone’s attentions please?” The Bad Guys and the Panda Squad suddenly turned around and saw Catalina on stage with a microphone in her hands and her jacket wrapped around her waist.
Misty, Susanna, Bob, Tiffany, Sophie and Sly looked at the stage while the others turned around and saw the little girl. “Um… I’d like to say that I’m really sorry about the chaos that happened few minutes ago and I thought me and the girls would like to brighten things up?” She spoke as Priya easily connected from her phone to the speakers with the help of Tarantula. “This is the song that my best friend Mei wrote with the help of the other girls and I hope this would help you feel like you want to dance like last year at the charity event.” With a thumbs up to Priya, she played the upbeat music.
Catalina: 🎶Alright, everyone
Let’s introduce ourselves first
Panda Squad assemble!
Meilin: Mei-Mei
Miriam: Miriam
Priya: Priya
Abby: Abby!
Catalina: And Catalina
Abby: Let’s go!
Panda Squad: OMG!
The music was definitely got everyone feeling the groove already as the girls started to sing their song. Snake, Shark, Piranha and Tarantula looked at Wolf who winked at them before looking for Diane, but no luck.
Noticed that his friend was getting a little distressed, Sly decided to cheer him up without a second thought about what he was going to do.
Meilin: Why do I feel so shy
When I’m looking into your eyes
Miriam: I love the way you walk the walk
I love the way you talk the talk
Sly took Wolf’s hand that caused him to look at him. “While we’ll gonna wait for your lady fox, how about a dance?”
Wolf wasn’t sure what he just said until he realised something. “I’m sorry, what?”
“I’m asking if you wanna dance with me?” Sly smiled.
Wolf blushed slightly, “A-Are you sure?”
Sly nodded, then let go his hand and wrapped his arm around Wolf’s shoulder which made him blush even further. “Come on, it'll be fun.”
Abby: Fantasising about the day
We finally fall in love
Priya: I love the way you move and groove
I love the way you do whatever you do
Wolf wasn’t sure that he was actually going to dance with Sly than Diane… “Still, I don’t know…”
“Oh, really?” Sly asked, smirking. “Not even you want this back?” He showed a brooch in his hand, much to Wolf's shock.
Sly then let go of his shoulder and started to moonwalk away from Wolf and spinning around before raising his hand to Wolf as he was offering him to dance with him. That sneaky devil knows his way to pickpocketing him with a blink in the eye.
Wolf could see that Sly gives him a smile that says 'Go on, I challenge you' once a smirk came to his face. Wolf suddenly like he was accepting his challenge as a round two for grabbing hold that brooch.
“Ohohoho, you're on Stripes.” He said as he fixed his sleeves before spinning around well before taking Sly’s hand.
Catalina: I don't see what you see
He don't mean much to me
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Woah)
Catalina: He's not my fantasy
Won't sway so easily
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Woah)
Catalina: Those cotton candy eyes
Sugar-rushing' through my mind
Catalina and Meilin: You make my heartbeat stop for a bit
As their hands touched, Sly gave Wolf a spin who somehow did a perfect one before showing him his best moves that was similar to Sam Rockwell and that would distract him enough to taking Sly’s hand to spin him as well as grabbed the brooch before walking backward when Sly chased after him.
As they dance, few of the people started to join in, especially Mr Whiskers while the Chief and her two police officers watched on. Miriam, Priya and Abby noticed that Meilin looked at Catalina who dance like Sam Rockwell and Mr Wolf and they saw her blush slightly came. Could it be?
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Oh…)
OMG! You gotta crush!
Admit it, you're in love!
Meilin: Honestly!
Don't make me blush
Turning red just thinking of
You swimming all around my brain
Miriam, Priya and Abby: You're drawing hearts around his name!
Panda Squad: It makes me wanna say, OMG!
Snake, Shark, Piranha and Tarantula decided to add more music by playing those instruments as few of the decided to join in and help out.
Meanwhile, Wolf and Sly dance started to be like the battle of wits while enjoying themselves over grabbing that brooch. Sly started to spins more while Wolf started to do more tricks and shuffle his feet. Sly then grabbed Wolf’s hand and they both spun around so he could get the brooch before Wolf took him into his arms and lifted him up while spinning.
“Now, since when you have a strength in ya?” Sly asked teasingly as he was impressive.
“Well,” Wolf said before putting him down and those started to dance around through one small crowd to another. “Let’s just say that I spent lifting those weights during my time in prison which surprisedly I have no idea how my strength could be this strong.”
Meilin: I know this feelings wrong
So why does it feel freakin right?
Miriam: I love the way you check me out
You make me wanna scream and shout
The Chief still keeping her eyes open for Wolf in case he was not doing anything suspicious, but then she noticed Susanna started to feeling the rhythm by her hips swaying side by side while Bob shook his head and his shoulders bumping. The two officers looked at their Chief and shrugged while lifting their hands.
Abby: Tossing turning in bed
Just dreaming of you all night!
Priya: I love it when you say my name
You make me wanna go insane
Wolf had another idea that would be perfect for their dance, he called it ‘the trip that was not really a trip’. Wolf pretending that he tripped and was about to fell when Sly be able to catch him when Wolf spun around him and take the brooch.
Sly smirked, “Sneaky devil you are.”
“Well, that makes two of us.” Wolf smirked back and started to shuffle his feet more when Sly’s tail started to whipped the smirk off his face who given Sly the finger guns and that dagger stared teasingly that caused Sly to laugh.
Catalina: Don't be delirious
It's not that serious
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Woah)
Catalina: Okay, he's kinda hot
And in my every thought
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Woah)
Catalina: So then is this alright
This love that I can't fight?
Catalina and Meilin: It makes my heartbeat stop for a bit
Catalina then took Meilin’s hand and took her to the dance floor and dance with her who was blushing more, that caused her panda ears and tail to appeared. She was shock when she heard everyone cheered for her and she looked at Catalina who smiled.
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Oh…)
OMG! You gotta crush!
Admit it, you're in love!
Meilin: Honestly!
Don't make me blush
Turning red just thinking of
You pulling back your gorgeous hair
Miriam, Priya and Abby: He makes you lose your every care
Panda Squad: It makes me wanna say, OMG!
The rest of the Bad Guys and the girls decided to join the dance floor as they jumped off the stage. Piranha decided to join in the singing as he did heard the song they wrote somewhere at the hideout.
Piranha: Hey, who you think you playing at
You'll never know until you finally ask
Abby: (Go, go, go!)
Piranha: No need to hide that crush you have
No need to cry girl, why so sad
Priya: (Let’s go)
Piranha: Why you gotta bear your fangs
Let the panda lead the gang!
Miriam: (Go, go, go!)
Piranha: No need to feel ashamed
Just spark that burning flame!
Miriam, Priya and Abby: (Hey!)
Snake was dancing with Miriam while Piranha dance with Abby and Shark dance with Priya, and Tarantula decided to change the lights to beautiful colours that would catches the girls with hearts, stars and sparkles.
As it turned into orange, yellow and gold for the dance floor; Wolf saw Sly dancing while holding the brooch that he kept on tossing around and catching to his hand. Wolf suddenly felt his heart pounding against his chest and his eyes started to sparkles…
Priya: It's part of growing up
Tarantula: Yeah, that’s right!
Priya and Tarantula: It's part of being young…
Wolf’s smile caught Sly’s attention as he decided to get personal by taking him into his arms and spun around.
As it turned the lights into purple, pink and white for the dance floor; Sly saw Wolf in his arms and he somehow got one hand on his waist while the other was on his hand. Wolf got his hand on his shoulder and the other on his hand. They both looked at each other before they started to sway to the music, while their arms wrapped around each other like they were doing tango or waltz in this upbeat music.
Abby: Don't let it hold you back
Abby and Piranha: Let loose and make it fun!
While Wolf and Sly dancing around, Susanna and Bob started to dance before joining Sophie and Tiffany that would leave the Chief alone before she too feel the rhythm as the lights turned into light green, dark green and sliver.
Miriam: So come on say it loud
Miriam and Shark: Make that inner panda proud
Finally, the lights turned into red and pink that got Wolf and Sly’s tails to start wagging as they haven’t noticed because how much they were enjoying dancing.
“This is getting from those awkward situations to some groovy moments with the Bad Guys as well as the girls who join them!” Tiffany said as she was telling everyone who were watching the news about what was happening now.
The Panda Squad: And let your heart beat stop for a bit
The Bad Guys except Wolf: (You make me wanna say!)
The Panda Squad: (Oh!)
The Panda Squad and the Bad Guys except Wolf: OMG! He's your crush!
Go ahead and give it up!
And now you see
It’s fine to blush!
Turning red just thinking of
Every single time you make me sway!
Obsessed with you in every way!
You make me wanna say, OMG!
Everyone were having a great time, dancing with their old and new friends as the colours seemed to reflect the suits and dresses as they move around, no one noticed that Wolf and Sly were still chasing the brooch while dancing as they started to try out each other’s dance moves or that Catalina’s wolf ears and tail somehow appeared while dancing with Meilin.
The Panda Squad and the Bad Guys except Wolf: OMG! You're my crush!
Let me give you all my love!
And honestly!
You make me blush!
Turning red just thinking of
Every single time you make me sway!
Obsessed with you in every way!
You make me wanna say, OMG!
Before the song was about to finish, Sly wrapped his arms around Wolf in his embrace as he was holding while he leaned forward only to see Wolf smirked at him. Tripping his foot which make them switch their positions, this time, Wolf was holding Sly in his embrace that was much to flustered raccoon's shock. Wolf used his moment to snatch the brooch from Sly as he literally has 'an upper hand'.
The Bad Guys: OMG!
The Panda Squad: OMG!🎶
Meilin realised that Catalina’s wolf ears and tail appeared and quickly patted it down that caused those two to tumble on the floor which caused the Bad Guys and the girls to laughed.
“Oh my god, guys, honestly!” Meilin said as Catalina chuckled before hugging her who hugged her back, her wolf ears and tail disappeared before everyone noticed.
“I'll take this, thank you very much.” Wolf said while putting it in his pocket. After a few seconds, Sly couldn’t help but chuckled. “What’s so funny?” He asked, before pulling Sly onto his feet.
“Sorry,” Sly apologised. “It's just… this is just like how we met yesterday. It feels kind of nostalgic.”
Wolf chuckled slightly. “Heh, you making sound yourself like an old man.” Seeing Sly rolled eyes, he added. “And besides, I remembered it differently. If anything, it was quite the opposite.”
“Exactly,” Sly replied. “After all, it was the one who said those words to you after retrieving of what you stole.”
“And now the tables turned,” Wolf said proudly. “Quite literally now.”
They laughed fondly. Despite knowing only two days, they both acted like lifelong childhood friends. When they stopped laughing, they looked at each other's eyes only now to realising how close they were. Their smile slowly dropped from their eyes were staring at each other.
Snake and Meilin noticed that those two were just standing there, close together with their tails wrapped around one another. Both of them looked at each other in shock and surprise, they both thought that Wolf liked Diane, why suddenly goes to Sly? What was happening?
“What’s going on here?” Abby asked as she and the others noticed Wolf and Sly.
“I think our song kinda cast its spell,” Priya said.
“I don’t think so,” Tarantula said as she realised something that she knew all along.
Miriam secretly took a picture of those two from her phone as she knew this was going to be interesting after this.
Both Sly and Wolf didn't know what was going on in their heads, but for some unkown reason… they felt really comfortable to be around with each other. Just like they were both in their own world together and no one was actually there with them.
The Chief and her two officers noticed those two while Tiffany and Sophie stared on, Susanna carefully looked at those two as if they… wait… could it be…?
Sly and Wolf were having their moment, looking to each other's eyes before slowly lean closer until...
“Enjoying the dance, Mr Wolf?”
Both of them heard that voice and when they turned to see who it was…
“Diane?!” Wolf shrieked while Sly moved away from Wolf and their tails untangled.
Yup, there she was looking curiously at him and his company; Diane Foxington.
Notes:
Song: OMG (fanmade song for Turning Ted by OR3O)
Chapter 14: The Inner Fox
Summary:
As Diane and Carmelita talked, things suddenly went crazy as well as what’s going happen next.
Notes:
Posting the chapter date: Friday, 8th of July 2025
Sorry to took so long, but I’ve finally watched the Bad Guys 2 and I got to say; It’s the best movie ever as (spoilers) there was the best car chase, wrestling and out of space battle which I’d like everyone to talk about if they saw the movie
Anyway, enjoy this chapter while I’m bringing the longest chapter yet (for the third time)
Chapter Text
Few moments ago…
Diane and Carmelita walked around the gallery of outside, before they decided to go inside. Not gonna lie, Carmelita was freaking out on the edge like Sly said. And it wasn’t just because of the heist. She was so used to it already that it was still unbelievable for her.
If someone told her that she would work alongside a gang of thieves who steals only from criminals, or also talk with her cousin after everything, her old self would laugh at the absurdity and even scold herself for such a thing. And yet here she was, talking with a cousin who hasn't seen in ages, while doing her mission to take those codes and send them to Bentley so they can pull a heist.
Oh boy, even in her head it sounded unbelievable. She tried to keep herself busy so Diane wouldn’t have any suspicion. She had almost this close when a strange ruckus brought the attention of many guests and she had to take her away, thinking that Murray went overboard again.
Only if she knew…
“You okay there?” Someone suddenly asked.
Carmelita’s thoughts were interrupted as she heard Diane asking her. “Hmm? Oh! Sorry, I didn’t listen. What did you ask?”
“I asked if you were okay?” Diane asked again.
“Of course, I’m okay.” Carmelita replied nervously. “Why wouldn’t I be?”
Diane looked at her older cousin worried, “It just… well… you look troubled.”
“It’s nothing, really.” Carmelita replied, feeling like she doesn’t want to talk about her problems but seemed like she can’t avoid it for long. So she added, “I’m just a little tired from the long journey here.”
“I guess,” Diane wanted to say more but she had nothing… “Say, can you send me the picture?”
“What?” Carmelita asked.
“The one we took just after university.” Diane mentioned.
“Oh, right.” Carmelita said nervously as she picked up her phone so she could show the photo of those two. “Here.”
Two fox cousins couldn’t help but smile at the photo of them celebrating their graduation that Diane used to wear pink and Carmelita always wear blue. It was a really pretty photo of them together.
“We were looking good that day, don’t you think?” Diane said.
“We sure were,” Carmelita replied. “Even after you said I looked like a rock star, looking after the night while singing so loud that got everyone gone wide?” Carmelita asked, raising her eyebrow while smirking.
“What?” Diane asked, “You should’ve been a rock star with an awesome singing voice like that day.”
“If you wanted me to be full of surprises by making me look silly, then I’m not.” Carmelita said. “Plus, I’ve already grown from that phase.”
“Still,” Diane said. “It was amazing that night when we invited everyone to join our celebration of our graduation.” She then smiled, “I wish it could be like this all the time.”
“Me too,” Carmelita replied but realised something what she was actually saying. Or what she can’t say. She stiffened, looking away. “But it can’t.”
“Why not?” Diane asked.
“It just can’t.” Carmelita said, she accidentally growled a bit and she knew her little cousin would hear.
Diane looked hurt, trying not to get emotional. Still, she didn’t want to give up yet. But before she could say a word…
“SOMEBODY STOP HIM! HE’S GETTING AWAY!!” Someone suddenly shouted.
The two ladies were surprised by the shout. Looking at the direction of sound of where the shout came from, they were surprised to see Officer Bob chasing after handcuffed Terry Bottomhill (or Duke Weselton) who was running straight towards them.
“OUT OF MY WAY, YOU FILTHY FOXES!” He shouted, he was about to push one of them without care, when suddenly…
ZAP!!!!
Carmelita brought her shock pistol and shot straight at him. The old man was twitching, kicking, sparking and even did those funny dancing moves as he felt the effects of electro-shock combined with a punch and then dropped like a dead leaf.
“Did you really have to shock him like that?” Diane asked, slightly glared at her older cousin.
“It was self-defense and he could also hurt you.” Carmelita pointed out. “Besides, I didn't even have it at maximum. So, it shouldn't affect him like that.” She said looking at a fried Bottomhill/Weselton in confusion.
“Uhm, not that I’m grateful, but I can take care of myself.” Diane replied, then question. “Also why do you have a shock pistol?”
“I never leave without it,” Carmelita replied proudly.
Diane decided rather not to question it more, but then she started to sniff and her cousin followed her lead, but then they recoiled back before covering their noses as they found the source of that awful smell. Which turned out to be Duke Terry who was covered in punch as they have now noticed.
“Now, we know why it had stronger impact than usual.” Carmelita said while looking at her pistol.
“But why is he covered in punch?” Diane asked.
Officer Bob run up to them, panting and wheezing. “Phew, Susan was right.” He muttered. “I need to do more jogging.”
“Officer Bob?” Diane raised her eyebrow, “What are you doing here?”
“Sorry about that, Governor.” Bob replied. “I was trying to escort this man, but he's very slippery like weasel.”
Terry who looked like he caught for a second before snapping, “This man you are talking is Weselton! And you will not catch me on sending me to prison!” He tried to run again, but he was stopped by familiar pink hippo in disguise.
“And where you think you’re going?” Murray asked before grabbing him by the shoulders.
“Oh, thank you.” Bob sighed as he doesn’t want to do a round two chase. “Officer…?”
“Strongbow.” Murray replied, “At your service.”
“Are you a new recruit or something?” Bob asked curiosity.
“Uhhh… Yeah,” Murray replied. “I just transfer here.”
“Sorry to interrupt,” Diane finally spoke. “But can someone explain to me what is going on?”
“Oh, of course.” Bob said, apologising. “This man is actually arrested for stalkering Miss Fluffit and Miss McDonald, disturbing event and harrasment.”
“Oh, my god…” Diane spoke. “Are they okay?”
“They are unharmed, you don't have to worry about it.” Bob explained.
“But you said there was a harrasment.” Diane pointed out.
“Oh, no.” Bob agreed, even though Carmelita can tell he was suddenly went nervous… “They weren't the one who was harrassed actually…”
“Oh, for the love of Pete’s!” Terry snapped again, “I just pulled a tail of that stupid mutt in the blue suit! What's the big deal about?”
“You have rights to remain silent,” Bob demand Terry.
But Diane didn't listen more after hearing 'mutt in blue suit'. There was only one person fitting that description.
Suddenly, the atmosphere changed. It was suffocating, intense, and almost… murderous. It was the moment that they realized that it’s coming from the governor. Diane smiled innocently, but her deadly aura made her look like some assassin, even her red dress gave her almost a bloody look.
Carmelita gulped as she recognized that unsettling feeling. It reminded her of Diane's mother when they were little and how she would scolded at them ever since Diane’s father was killed. She shuddered at the memory, that was a day she learned that not all foxes should be in the human act of responsibility or should be messed after tragedy strikes on their loved ones. And it seemed that Diane has shared the same trait as well.
“Officer Bob,” Diane spoke calmly. “Can I talk to this man in private here?” She asked while pointing at door of the office room that were conveniently there.
“Are you sure, Governor?” Bob asked.
“Don't worry, I got this.” Diane then led this so-called duke of weasel town to the office, leaving Carmelita, disguised Murray and Bob by themselves.
“You should head back to Chief,” Carmelita gestured herself and ‘Officer Strongbow’. “We'll take it from here.”
However, Bob was uncertain. “Is it okay leaving the Governor with that man? And do you have right, Miss...?”
“Inspector Carmelita Fox. And yes, I have every right. And I wouldn't underestimate Miss Foxington, there is a reason why she became a governor after all.” Carmelita said looking at him sternly.
Officer Bob lowered his head, apologetically. “O-Of course. Apologise, ma’am.”
“Don't worry, pal.” Murray told Bob before giving him a salute. “Officer Strongbow got this as well.”
Officer Bob was feeling grateful while saluted in return to Murray and headed back to Chief Luggins and Officer Susanna.
Carmelita turned to Murray. “Now, can you tell me what is going on?”
“Well…” Murray nervously replied, hoping that she won’t be mad on what was he going to explain. “Things got a little complicated.”
“Complicated?” Carmelita asked, confused about what he just said. “How?”
“Umm, what about the Governor?” Murray asked. “Shouldn't we help her first?”
“Don't worry, she can handle herself.” Carmelita replied. “And trust me, you don't want to go there.” She muttered the last part then said looking straight at Murray's eyes. “Now, start talking.”
Murray gulped nervously before opened his mouth to talk.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
While Murray and Carmelita talked, Diane was in the office with Terry at her mercy. “Sit, please.”
“And why should I…?” Terry started to question…
“Sit!” Diane snapped that got Duke Terry of weasel-town to sit down quickly. “Now, can you tell me; What did you meant when you said that you pulled the mutt's tail?”
“I just grabbed his tail, what's the deal?” Duke Terry asked, rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.
“Anything else?” Diane asked.
“I also pushed him when tried to escape me.” The old man replied.
“Last question,” Diane said. “Who is that mutt, you're referring to?”
“Who else?” The old man asked. “That good-for-nothing Big Bad Wolf. Why are you bother…” He didn't finish his sentence as the Governor axe kicked table, splitting into two. The old man shut his mouth while looking petrified as Diane walked towards him with her unsettling sweet-looking smile.
Then, she spoke with cold voice that betrayed her innocent look. “That mutt believe it or not is a friend of mine. And I don't like my friend been bullied by small-minded rude creeps like you so...” Her face then changed into a furious frown as she grabbed that Bottomhill by collar made him look straight at her fury eyes. “...if you ever dare to hurt him again or even threatening others, I promise you that I'll make your life in this city or in any other cities a living hell. Maybe some yakuza will hire you for some crab fishing and you better hope you'll never meet me again, because unlike them I'll show no mercy. Is that clear?”
The poor old man was shaking and whimpering in fear, giving only babbling unintelligible noises.
That was not the answer Diane wanted so she asked again, sharply. “I said, IS THAT CLEAR?!”
Terry totally terrified hurried nodded as he was about to cried. “Yes, yes. I’m sorry, I really am terribly sorry…”
Satisfied, she smiled again cheerfully that much to the Weselton horror. “Good, glad that we understand. And also...” She narrowed eyes looking straight into his withered soul as she said to him. “You'll never talk about this or otherwise I will find out and you'll receive your punishment one way or another. After all,” she then smiled like she-devil as added. “Karma is a cruel mistress, don't you agree?”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile with Murray and Carmelita…
“You mean to tell me…” Carmelita couldn’t believe what she just been told by Murray. “…that we can't finish this mission, because that creep I used on my shock-pistol made ruckus and also turned out to be uninvited paparazzi/stalker and now everyone is on alert?!”
Murray gulped, “Yes…”
“And Sly can't join us until he'll make a distraction to buy us time?!” Carmelita asked that got Murray to nod in confirmation. “Are you KIDDING ME?!”
Murray backed away in fear after telling her the situation. Even Bentley who was listening the conversation was shaking in fear, trying not crawl back in shell.
“Well, it could have been worse.” Murray pointed out.
“I understand you're mad, but we don't have a choice.” Bentley replied through the computer earphones, “We can't make a move unless we have a perfect distraction.”
Carmelita then looked at Murray, “Is there anything I should know?”
Before Murray could say a word, Diane finally came out from room with almost a lifelesss duke of weasel town and they could've know that as they saw his scared ghost or soul coming out of his mouth.
“Sorry,” Diane replied normally as if nothing happened. “It took longer than I thought it would.”
Both hippo and the other vixen exchanged worried look as they noticing old man's poor state. They both silently agreed as they rather don't want to know.
Though Carnelita already had an idea of what might happened. Like mother, like daughter I see. She thought nervously.
“He’s yours,” She then handed him to Murray. “I have to go now, checking my friend is okay. You can join with me later, Carmelita.”
“No, wait…” But Diane was already gone, much to Inspector’s frustration. “This is great,” She said sarcastically. “Once the governor figures something's going on, we're doomed. And when we need to that Cooper, he just has to be unavailable. I swear, I'm gonna kill that Ringtail once I get my hands on him.” She muttered the last part, though she didn't mean it seriously. That was just typical Carmelita's worries covered with anger. “Ugh. This is a disaster.”
Just then, Bentley spoke through her earphone. “Follow the governor just in case. And once you find Sly, you will then join us.”
That caught Carmelita off guard, “But didn't Sly said...?”
“That's why I'm telling you to go find him.” Bentley spoke, “He knew that you would go and find him, once you're hear this. Don't worry about us. We'll make our way and then we call you to join us.”
Carmelita then saw Murray giving her thumb up, while holding the duke in his hook arm. That gave her encouragenent. “Thanks, guys. I'll keep an eye on Red Diamond in the meantime.” She said as she decided to follow her cousin.
Only Murray left behind with Terry in his grasp. “Red what now?”
Bentley rolled his eyes before replying Murray’s question. “That's the code for Governor Foxington.”
“I thought that was Mr Wolf,” Murray said.
“No, that’s the Black Diamond.” Bentley explained.
“And what am I?” Murray asked.
“Rose Quartz.” Bentley replied.
Murray get confused, though as mistook it with Red Diamond. “Maybe Sly was right about those gem names.”
Bentley groaned at Murray’s confusion and stubbornness. “Let's not bother with that.” He replied, “Meet me at the hall. But first, let just get rid off that troublemaker.”
“No problem, Bentley. I got this.” Murray said as he noticed a police van not far from him. Time for the special Murray style. He started spinning so fast until he reached the needed speed and then... “Alley-oop!” ...he finally throw a screaming duke until he finally hit the inside of van. Bullseye!
“Nice shot.” Bentley cheered while clapping, “10/10.”
“Oh yeah!” Murray raised his fist up high, “The Murray is the best!” He said happily while doing his victory dance. “Now, let's the real party start!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“I-I-I…” Wolf started to stuttering as Diane looking at him curious after she might have saw him dancing with Sly. “I… I can explain! I-It’s not what it looks like!” He was all blushing in embarrassment and shock to see her.
“Look,” Sly spoke. “I asked him to dance with me and you know what men are like. They just love to give each other a challenge just to see who’s the best, that’s all. I swear to you, nothing happened.” He felt like he was sweating as he tried to explain Diane what was going on.
Now both Wolf and Sly were sweating bullets from head as the Governor looked at them with raised eyebrow.
“This isn’t what is looks like!” Wolf responded quickly.
“I’m just a friend of his, really.” Sly added quickly as well.
Diane didn't say a word while looking the canine who gulped nervously and the raccoon who smiled nervously, but then… "Really? So, you're not dancing off over... this?" she showed a familiar brooch in her hand much to both men's shock.
The rest of the Bas Guys and the Panda Squad saw that in surprise and shock.
“How did she do that?” Abby asked Shark who was too shock to answer.
“Don’t know,” Tarantula replied for him. “But she’s so good at it.”
Snake saw a familiar brooch in her hand and shock to see that… but the question was, how did that brooch come from?
“A wolf and a fox are not so different,” Catalina muttered while rolling her eyes and smirk.
Wolf checked his pocket only to confirm that it's not there. HOW IS SHE DOING THAT?! He screamed in thought looking at her bewildered.
Her only response was her was a smirk 'I was a thief too, remember?'
Wolf deadpanned realizing his stupid question in head. Crimson Paw. Of course. He thought rolling his eyes.
“Okay, so it is what it looks like.” He said, “And give me that!” Then he snatched back the brooch from her grasp. Wolf heard Diane’s giggle which made him feel relieved. At least it's not awkward between them.
“How’s your tail?” Diane asked, looking worried.
“My tail?” Wolf asked, a bit confused…
“I heard you've been assaulted.” Diane pointed out.
Oh… that, Wolf thought. She must be talking about that incident with Terry or Duke or… oh, whatever! “Oh, yeah… I’m fine, don't worry. It was just some creep who just wants to act like some 'hero who stands up to the Big Bad Wolf'. Only to make a fool of himself.”
“Yeah, I've already dealt with that guy on my way back here.” Diane explained.
“What did you do?” Wolf old asked suspiciously with a slight worry.
“Oh, nothing.” Diane replied. “Just having a little chat with him.” She answered nonchalantly.
Wolf raised eyebrow at her, giving a look of 'why don't I believe you?', but she only shrugged. None of them paid attenion to curious look towards the vixen, until she herself looked at his direction.
“Wouldn't you mind introduce me to your friend perhaps?” Diane asked.
“Sylvester Conner.” Sly introduced himself before taking her hand. “At your service, madam.” He bent over to kiss her hand, using his charm.
“Oh, my.” Diane was surprised but chuckled slightly, “What a charmer.”
Wolf watched from afar, still weirded out by that fake name but when he saw the moment, his eyes widened in panic. He then looked at raccoon disapprovingly who only shrugged innocently.
“It's nice to meeting you.” Sly said to Diane before looking at Wolf and replied. “You didn't tell you're befriended with governor.”
The canine understood now what he implied. Though, he smirked instead as he said. “Don't worry, she doesn't bite. I think she would love to hear of how you defended me from that old creep.” That caught Sly off guard, looking at the wolf in question.
Diane was surprised as well after hearing this. “I supposse you're behind his punched-soaked state I found him?” She asked suspiciously but there was a hidden satisfaction behind it. It seems Diane didn't mind his actions, instead she approved it, much to Sly's pleasant surprise.
This lady is sure a interesting case. He thought curiously. “I just told him to act more like a true gentleman and not like a man-child.” Sly explained, “He didn't like it and tried to attack. I only stepped away and he accidentally tripped on my cane, which led to him crashing into bowl of punch. That's all.” He responded nonchalantly with smile. Technically that jerk actually landed woman, got slapped and then crashed into bowl of punch. But no one needs to go into details.
Diane had suspicion that it wasn't just accident, but she didn't mind. The fact that this man was willing to help her friend meant so much to her. “I apologize for what you both have to gone through. I'll make sure it won't happen again.” She then looked at Sly with grateful smile. “And thank you. I really appreciate what you did for Mr Wolf.”
The raccoon smiled in return. “I'm just glad that I could help.”
Wolf was really happy that they get along. Hope his new friend might introduce to her for real.
“Although, I don't think I've seen before.” Diane mentioned. “Where did you came from?”
“Oh, I'm from Paris.” Sly replied.
“Paris?” Catalina asked in shock and scared, her old homeland.
“Paris?” Wolf asked in surprise and excited, his lifelong dream traveling.
“Paris?” Diane asked in surprise and curious, her eyes lit up. “Then you must you know…”
“There you are.” Suddenly, a Spanish accent spoke in the room.
“Oh, there she is.” Diane said, “She’s coming over there.”
Wait, I recognize that voice. Thought Wolf in horror.
Oh, no no no no no… thought Tarantula in scared.
Just right at that moment showed none other than Inspector Carmelita Fox herself. “Seriously, Diane. You can't just ran from like... that...” Her words died out as her eyes widened in shock seeing familiar, also shocked, canine's face.
“YOU?!” Both Wolf and Carmelita shouted while pointing at each other. “WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE?! HEY, I ASKED YOU FIRST!! NO, YOU DIDN’T!!! YOU BETTER CUT THAT OUT RIGHT NOW!!!!” They both started to growl at each other’s throats.
“Wait, you two know each other?” Diane asked, she was a bit shock.
“Hold on,” Wolf looked at Diane. “You know her?”
“Of course, I do.” Diane nodded, “She's my cousin.”
“COUSIN?!” Both Wolf and Sly exclaimed in shock.
“COUSIN?!” Tarantula, Shark, Piranha, Meilin, Miriam, Priya and Abby exclaimed in shock.
“COUSIN?!” Chief Misty Luggins exclaimed in shock.
“COUSIN?!” Sophie and Tiffany exclaimed in shock.
“She's your cousin?” Sly asked Carmelita, while pointing at Diane.
“That's your cousin?!” Wolf asked Diane while pointing at Carmelita.
Carmelita shrugged helplessly while Diane who was still confused, answered. “Well, yes. I told you about her and how she's gonna help you with the spy job for you and Snake.”
That caught attention Carmelita. "Wait, what?!"
“Bruh,” Tarantula was so gobsmacked on what she was hearing.
“You mean, I (and Snake) have to work with her?” Wolf asked.
“Now that’s the most shocking event I’ve ever seen,” Tiffany said.
“And I can tell that those two are not getting along,” Sophie said.
Both ex-thief and inspector look at each other for a minute.
Then... “THERE'S NO WAY I'M WORKING WITH HER/HIM!!!” They both growled at each other again with dagger eyes as they were glaring on their faces.
This was awkward for both Sly and Diane. However, the governor still wanted answers. “You still didn't answer me how you do know my cousin.”
“Us three met yesterday.” Wolf replied.
“Wait, yesterday?” Diane asked. “Like before our appointed meeting?”
Wolf then realized he owes her an explanation:
He looked at his friends; Snake just hissed at him to tell her now, Tarantula and the two fish looked at him in encouragement.
He then looked at the girls; Catalina nodded and given him those cute eyes that reminds him of himself, Meilin and the three girls nodded as well as they knew that he need to do it.
And finally, he then looked at Sly who looked at him in confusion.
He sighed. “Actually, that's what I wanted to talk to you about.”
That caught interest not just Diane, but also Sly and Carmelita. Wait, he doesn't mean... they both thought in panic.
“The truth is… yesterday, I was…” He didn't finish his sentence as he was abrubtly silenced by both Sly and Carmelita covering his mouth, much to his own shock.
Sly and Carmelita both smiled nervously, “Hehe. Can we borrow him for a minute? You don't mind, do you?”
Before Diane could respond, her cousin was gone along with Sly and Wolf. The governor blinked eyes in confusion. What just happened? Her face then changed into serious one. It seems that not just Wolf, but also her cousin and raccoon companion have something to explain. And she will find out right now.
The other Bad Guys and the Panda Squad were shocked that Sly and Carmelita were not going to let Wolf explain what happened.
“Isn’t she hot or not?” Piranha asked after the silence.
“Diane or Carmelita?” Tarantula asked.
“Carmelita who’s wearing a blue dress,” Piranha replied before sighing. “She’s a dama de fuego…”
“Uh, Piranha?” Miriam spoke to him, “Don’t you think you forgetting something.”
“What?” Piranha asked.
“That she might be taken by someone else?” Priya asked.
“Uh-huh…” Piranha muttered.
“And he’s out,” Miriam rolled her eyes.
“Hmm,” Priya nodded while smiling.
Chief Misty and Officer Bob had no idea what was happening with Wolf as he was dragged away from Diane with a raccoon and another fox that turned out to be the governor’s cousin.
Tiffany and Sophie looked at each other in confusion, something that isn’t right.
“Hmmm…” Officer Susanna knew that there was more than meets the eyes of the certain wolf who meet the certain raccoon yesterday. She needs to get the bottom of this.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“Lffmmmgghhmm. Lffmmmgghhmm. Lffmmmgghhmm!” Wolf muffled as Sly and Carmelita take him to somewhere so no one could hear their conversation. They finally released him as they took him to a closed part of exhibition.
“What was that for?” Wolf asked.
“You're not going tell her about this.” Carmelita replied.
“Oh yeah?” Wolf raised his eyebrow, “Watch me.” Wolf was about to go but Sly’s hand grabbed his shoulder.
“No, she's right.” Sly pointed out, “You can't tell her.”
“What?” Wolf doesn’t understand what’s the problem with him telling Diane, “Why not?”
“Why do you think, Lobo Loco?” Carmelita question him, “Do you want us put behind bars?!” That wasn’t the question.
“Okay first of, stop calling me Lobo Loco.” Wolf spoke. “And second, Diane would never do that.”
“How do you know?” Carmelita asked, “And how do you even know my cousin?!”
Wolf still couldn't believe that rude latina vixen is actually Diane's cousin. Seriously?! Of all relatives and cousins, why her?! He thought in frustration. However, he didn't show it. “We're friends, in case you wanna know.” He replied to her calmly, even though he felt like he want slap the hell out of her.
“Hold on, you're that guy she's been talking about non-stop?” Carmelita asked.
Wolf was flustered after hearing that. Diane couldn't stop talking about him? He quickly in panic grabbed his tail before it could wag.
Carmelita, now thinking about it, she remembered how Diane got aggressive after Terry mentioned, how he pulled some mutt's tail. That's when she remembered something else. “So, I guessing you're behind that disturbance with that old man Weselton?”
“Hey, I only bumped into him and made him accidentally spill his drink. I even apologized to him, but that jerk didn't want me to leave alone.” But after he said that, Wolf remembered something else. Or someone... Wait a minute! “Did you purposely led Diane away from that ruckus and left me deal with that?!” He wasn't sure if he should be angry at her for leaving him behind or grateful that Diane wasn't involved. But it still made him frustrated.
“How was I supposse to know that it was you?” Carmelita asked, “I thought back there that Murray went overboard again.”
Sly didn't say a word as he also thought the same thing back then, before it turned out to be otherwise. Wolf was also quiet as he had no idea who is Murray.
Carmelita only pinched her nose in frustration, realizing that she and her cousin have one thing common: they have, for some reason, end up falling in love for smart-talking criminals. “Ugh, I should've known you are behind it again, Lobo Loco. Every time there is complications, you're always there!”
“For your information, dragon lady, I'm helping with your mission here!” Wolf snapped.
“Can you not call me that?!” Carmelita replied in near-rage
“Oh, I will when you stop calling me ‘Crazy Wolf’ in that damn Spanish of yours!” Wolf yelled.
At thaf moment Sly couldn't take it anymore. “That’s enough, both of you!” He shouted at them. Both Wolf and Carmelita lowered their head in shame with dropped ears.
The raccoon couldn't help but rubbed his eyes, feeling tired from their bickering. Jeez, it was like talking to the children and he has to be the adult here. Now he knows how his dad must felt around him when he was a stubborn child back then.
“Right now, we don't have time for this.” Sly replied, “In case you guys forgot we have a mission here.”
“Right, sorry.” Wolf sighed, “You have a point.” He then turned to Carmelita, decided to be the bigger person for Sly's sake. “Look, how about we let go of our grudges and focus on the mission for now? Huh, sounds good?” He asked with a smile, hoping that she would be more pleasant if he cooperates with her.
However she gave him a suspicious, yet confused look instead. He groaned exasperated, rolling eyes. “What now?” He asked annoyed. Seriously, what's her problem?!
“How do you know about Operation Hidden Gem?” Carmelita asked.
Uh oh! Sly gulped in fear.
Wolf looked at her confused. “Uhh, by Operation Hidden Gem, you mean the mission of stopping those baddies?” Her suspicious glare made him less angry and more nervous now. But still he answered, though unsure. “Sly told me.”
Now her glare was directed towards Sly who smiled nervously. “You told him?!” He cringed while avoiding her gaze, which confirmed her suspicion. And she wasn't happy. “Have you lost your mind?!”
“Now, now I know how it looks like, but Wolf actually was able to help us with the distraction.” Sly explained.
That made vixen look at the canine in disbelief. Wolf couldn't help but felt satisfied. But as much as he would love to boast in front of inspector, there were more important things to focus on. That and also he didn't want to turn into a chief. He shuddered at that thought in horror. Brr, what a nightmare. “Anyway, now that we have enough distration we need, I think our another step should be including and explaining this to Governor Foxington.”
Now it was time for Sly to get confused. “I’m sorry, what?”
Even Carmelita looked at him confused as well. “And you’re wondering why I'm calling you ‘Lobo Loco’. What you're suggesting is insanity.”
“I'm afraid I have to agree with Carmelita on this.” Sly said.
“Well sorry,” Wolf spoke. “But we don't have a choice, since I'm pretty sure that she's now suspicious of you after you guys 'kidnapped me'.” He the quoting with his fingers 'kidnapped' for emphasis. The duo cringed realizing now their mistake in their previous action.
Wolf then sighed as he continued. “Look, I know you think it's risky but Diane will figure out one way or another. It's better when she learn that from me, so there's no misunderstanding. Not the mention I owe her that. So let me talk to her…”
However, it seemed Carmelita didn't want hear a reason. “No!” It was then Sly noticed something off in vixen's tone of voice. It wasn't an anger. “You can't talk to her about the Rabbit Herds!” It was a fear...
Oh no.
Before he could stop her, it was too late. “It's already bad that you're their target! I'm not involving her in this mess too!”
Wolf's prepared to response when something died down in his throat once those words sunk into his mind, filled him with dread. It was at that moment Carmelita realized something, she said it too much.
“...What?” Wolf said as he suddenly felt his whole body was getting hot and struggling to stood any longer and breath properly as his vision was getting blurry until…
Wolfervile…
He suddenly collapsed that led him to fell onto the ground floor, but Sly was be able to catch him and Carmelita watched in horror.
“Wolf?” Sly asked, but no response from the canine. “Wolf!”
“What just happened?!”
Someone had called out after the silence broke out after a second or two. Sly and Carmelita turned to see Officer Susanna was standing there in shock.
“I don’t know,” Sly stuttered as tears started to flow down from his eyes and he didn’t understand why. “We were just talking and then he suddenly collapsed…”
“Is he alright?” Susanna asked.
“I-I don’t know,” Sly replied as he too started to shake.
“I’m getting the ambulance right now!” Officer Susanna said.
Chapter 15: The Night that Never Meant to Happen
Summary:
(It’s alright to find the truth that we seen until someone gets hurts that made you see the reason of suffering)
By which, everyone are freaking out once Wolf fell unconscious and the truth came out.
Notes:
Saturday, 9th of July 2025
Just like yesterday, I’m posting another today. Hopefully I’ll post another one later on today. But please make sure you got your box of tissues, this might make you cry
Words: 10875
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a sickness that suddenly came into Catalina’s stomach that nearly got her to dazed out for a bit, she felt like something was wrong and she knew what it was.
Mr Whiskers meowing at that response and whimpering a bit as he sensed something wasn’t right either.
“Cat?” Miriam asked as she noticed Catalina’s dizziness because the way she started to move side to side. “Hey.”
“You okay?” Meilin asked as she was keeping Catalina’s balance steady. “What’s wrong?”
“I…” Catalina replied slowly, “I don’t know…”
“I think you’re dehydrated from all that singing and dancing,” Abby said. “It is a lot of hard work!”
“I got you, girl.” Priya said as she handed Catalina a can of watermelon which was her favourite.
Catalina slowly took few sips and started to cough a little, “Something isn’t right. I can feel it…”
Snake noticed it, “What do you mean you can feel something that isn’t right?” He asked her, “Wait a sec…” he then realised something was far worse as he too felt a sickness going down into his stomach, “Wolf…” he muttered before his tone went louder than ever. “Todd!”
The other Bad Guys and the Panda Squad looked at Snake, but he went dashing to where Sly and Carmelita took Wolf that caused Catalina and Meilin to look each and realised that Wolf might be in danger again just like yesterday but… worse... the two red-head girls go after Snake, leaving their friends in shock.
“Don’t you think that other fox might hurt Wolf?” Shark asked.
“No!” Piranha snapped, “She would never do such thing!”
“You don’t even know that because you hardly know her!” Tarantula said.
Piranha paused a second before replying, “You… may have a good point…”
Miriam saw Diane, Chief Misty, Officer Bob’s eyes were on the three of them go before they decided to follow as well.
“We need to check on Wolf and the other two,” Miriam spoke.
“Well, let’s go then.” Priya said.
As the other go and see what’s going on, behind the curtains there were three shadow that had shaped of rabbits.
One of them smiled evilly with a dark chuckled. “It’s showtime, boys…”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Once the others arrived, they were shock to see what was happening.
Wolf was still unconscious with Sly holding him as tears started to flow down his cheeks, Carmelita stand there helplessly with her hands on her hair and Officer Susanna calling the ambulance.
Catalina suddenly felt like someone just give her a punch in the stomach once she saw Wolf on the floor, looking like he’s… No!
She shook her head and rushed to his side as she was the same worry state as Sly was. “Wolf?” She asked, but no reply from the former leader of the Bad Guys. “Wolf, please wake up…” She begged Wolf softly and Mr Whiskers walked up and meowed in worried and started to whimper.
“Yes, please send Dr Wisdom as well.” Officer Susanna replied from her phone, “We might need him since it’s an animal emergency. And like I said, we’re in the Museum of Arts. Please be quick.”
“Wh-wh-what…?” Snake tried to say the words but something was keeping him not to speak as there was a lump in his throat and he started to shake a little. “What the hell happened…?” He be able to asked.
“Don’t worry, I already called the ambulance.” Susanna replied, “Them and Dr Wisdom will be here in 5 minutes or 10.”
“Do you know what happened to Wolf?” Chief asked while her eyes refused to leave Wolf alone.
“Mr Conner mentions that Mr Wolf suddenly collapsed unconsciousness.” Susanna explained.
“We need to make sure that he’s breathing properly,” Bob suggested. “And move him into the recovery position.”
“Of course. But you need to tell Officer Pete what is going on,” Susanna told Bob. “Because he might need to get the ambulance to come here.”
“I’ll do it right now,” Bob said before taking his walkie-talkie and call Officer Pete. “Officer Pete, we have a situation…”
Diane was just standing in pure shock as much as her cousin was, her ears were down and tears slowly filling up into her eyes as she put her hand on her mouth.
Snake stared at Carmelita and after a few seconds of trying to figure what’s going on and he might be so mad that someone dare to hurt Wolf, he suddenly snapped. “What did you do to my son?!” He yelled at the other fox.
Everyone looked at Snake. What did he just say? Did he say that Wolf was his son? How’s that impossible for a reptile would raise a canine as his own son?
Unless…
“I said, what did you do to my son?!” Snake repeatedly asked the same question. “I do not want to repeat it that question again, so you better answer or else!”
“Mr Snake,” Susanna spoke but…
“I raised him for 30 years and I just wanted to know what she did to my son!” Snake said as he was about to cry.
Everyone didn’t know what to say about this, the other three Bad Guys looked at each other and don’t know what they would say. They knew that Wolf had been the first one to came into Snake’s life and that made him as his favourite because he loved him very dearly like any parent would be for their child.
“I may not like him,” Carmelita said. “But I’m not that person to hurt anyone.”
“I don’t believe you,” Snake hissed. “I may not be a good father to my friends when they were young, but I know that I can’t even imagine of losing one of them!”
Officer Sussana’s eyes widened as she understood what Snake was talking about as her father felt the same way after she and her older twin brother were born.
“It’s not just me who you think that they would caused Wolf like this…” Carmelita replied but got interrupted by Snake.
“Oh, yeah!” Snake snapped, “Think Sylvester would do it as well?! But you know what? I may overreact to this situation, but I can’t help but worry about my kids. And I think the raccoon is not that kind of an animal who would do that to him! Because those two are friends!”
Deep down Snake knew Carmelita might be right that it’s not just her but Sly as well, but seeing Sly holding Wolf means that he does care for him. “Like you and Diane, you just can’t let everyone be for who they are as you would try and hold them back!”
Meilin was shock to hear this from Snake, she felt like she wanted to hug him and telling him that Wolf will be alright. Miriam, Priya and Abby looked at each other so worry, they looked at Catalina who was still at Wolf’s side as she was praying a little with Sly holding him.
“Steven?” A voice came to Snake and when he turned around to see who it was, his whole world shook a little; Ming Lee.
“Mom?!” Meilin quickly patted her panda ears and tail as she realised that it was still there, few seconds later it finally disappeared. “I-I-I-I I can explain, Mom! It’s not what it looks like!” She stuttered as Mom started to walk up towards her… and walk passed her, much to her surprise.
She turned to see that her mom was walking up to Snake. “Mom?”
“Steven? Is that really you after all these years?” Ming asked.
Snake groaned and then sighed, “Yeah… it’s me, the same old soon-to-be slightly new me.” He then looked at her and couldn’t help but chuckled, “You look exactly like your mother.”
Ming looked at herself and sighed, “Yes and I truly hated it, to be honest.”
“Mom?” Meilin spoke and both Ming and Snake looked at her who was confused. “You two know each other?”
Before anyone could say anything, the ambulance has arrived with Officer Pete and Officer Kirsty.
“Thank goodness you’re here just in time,” Susanna sighed in relief.
“We put him in the recovery position,” Bob explained. “We tried to check his breathing but…”
Officer Pete interrupted him as he spoke, “I told them what you told me just a minute before they’ve arrived.”
“I don’t understand why Mr Wolf would be unconscious,” Officer Kirsty told them. “He was fine few moments ago.”
“Maybe it was too much for him after what that duke did,” Pete pointed.
“Perhaps,” Bob thought about it.
“Excuse me,” The nurse Andy Wisdom gently moved Catalina who stepped away a little so he could check Wolf’s pulse. “His pulse is still there as he might be breathing,” he replied. “My father will come in the minute, as you see that I’m Dr Wisdom’s son Andy. We need space, please.”
Everyone given the medical people some space so they could check Wolf for any sickness that might caused the collapse he just got.
Sly was still by his side as he doesn’t want to leave him like this, he couldn’t help but saw Wolf’s peaceful face like he was sleeping or… he struggled to swallow the lump in his throat as he softly sob a bit.
Miriam saw this and goes up to him before placing her hand on his shoulder, he looked at her and sighed.
Susanna, Bob, Pete and Kirsty looked at Misty who was staring at Wolf in so much worry. They have never seen their chief to actually show sympathy for someone who she tried and get them arrested.
Catalina was shaking a bit and Meilin hugged her, trying to calm her down from stress.
There were silence as they were focusing on Wolf when Dr Stanley Wisdom came into the room and the other medical person let the old man check Wolf’s heartbeat…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Mr Wolf slowly woken up from the dramatic situation he had no idea what it was, but he wasn’t awake in reality. In fact, he was waking up to a dream which here he was in the night sky with lots of fluffy clouds to keep him from falling. He turned around and saw the moon and stars in the sky that felt like they were staring at him.
Wolf stood up on his feet and looked around, “What is this place…?” He muttered.
“You’re in your dreams like my son has when I be able to visit when things gone too much for after what happened to Captain Snow, except that your dreams are settled than my son had for now.”
That voice nearly got Wolf’s skin jumped and when he turned around, he saw a glowing blue raccoon that looked actually like his previous one with that black. The raccoon looked nearly like Sly Cooper with a dark blue spy suit with blue stripes on both sides from the neck to the ankles along with black boots that got sliver laces and black gloves, with belt was yellow that got a sliver raccoon logo on and a black eye-mask. His fur and eyes were a bit darker than Sly that could only be one thing…
“It’s okay, kid.” The raccoon replied as he senses that Wolf was all pale as if he was a ghost. “I’m not gonna hurt you, you’re not going have those nightmares like the last two hopefully.”
“Y-You are…?” Wolf asked, not knowing what to say next…
“I’m Connor Cooper,” the raccoon replied. “Sly’s father.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Meanwhile in the reality…
“Is there a room so he could rest for a while?” Dr Stanley Wisdom asked the officers after he checked an unconscious canine.
“But is he alright?” Catalina asked.
“Of course he is,” Dr Wisdom replied. “He just passed out after having a panic attack.”
“A panic attack?!” Snake, Ming, Diane and Sly asked at the same time in pure shock.
“But he can’t have a panic attack,” Shark said. “He’s only 30 and he never have one in his whole life!”
“He was fine,” Piranha spoke. “How can he have a panic attack when things were fine moments ago?”
“That’s why we need to figuring out once he woke up. Then we’ll ask him the questions that hopefully he would answer them,” Dr Wisdom explained. “But it’s best for him to go to the room so he could rest as he’s sleeping peacefully.”
“We have a spare room,” Officer Kirsty told the doctor. “He can go in that room.”
“I’ll take him,” Sly said before surprisedly picked Wolf up in his arms and goes to the spare room while Carmelita and Diane looked at each other in worry and Catalina, with Mr Whiskers in her arms, decided to go to Sly
Dr Wisdom noticed Snake’s shaking a bit and he came up to him placing his hand on his back. “He’ll be alright, Mr Snake.” He spoke, “He’s lucky that he got all of you to be there for him.”
“This got something to do with what happened last year,” Snake muttered.
Dr Wisdom heard him and spoke, “At the gala?”
Snake looked at him and sighed, “It was where Wolf snapped at that… flaming… guinea pig. Since then, I think he had forgotten about how he show everyone his actions while he was focusing on wanting to kill that little guy.” Snake explained, “I should know because I can tell that he’s not telling me the truth about him being alright when he’s not.”
Everyone, especially Diane and Carmelita, were all shock to hear this from Snake. Wolf had somehow been suffering from the trauma that happened last year at the charity gala, and now everyone felt completely guilty of how the former leader of the Bad Guys would never snapped until after they got arrested for being framed of stealing. Even Sly and Catalina, who stopped for a minute, heard this as well and weren’t sure what to think.
Susanna let out a breath that she had no idea she was holding her breath as she realised something; During their time as the Bad Guys, they have never hurt everyone and they wouldn’t dare to do it. There were no threats from them and no need to scare them, even though the people thought that they would hurt by how they scared without doing any harm. She truly remembered how Wolf lashing out at Professor Marmalade, his fangs were suddenly sharp and it was this close to pierce down on Marmalade’s head if the shackles were easily broke off with that much rage in that canine. That guinea pig just wanted to show everyone that Wolf was actually a dangerous animal when…
No…
“I am gonna murder that rat,” Susanna muttered.
“What?” Bob asked after he heard her.
“That low-life fucking guinea pig,” Susanna’s eyes twitch a bit.
“Um, language since there are kids in the room?” Shark replied nervously, “Is she alright?”
“I think she’s going loco,” Piranha said as he hid himself behind Abby.
“That guinea pig knew that we’re all scared of them last year because of one of them is a wolf,” Susanna said. “He, on purposefully, opened that door of the police van so everyone can see that Wolf was trying to kill him. He framed him to do so over that we saw him as the villain of every story!”
Susanna then have both of her fists clenched and her eyes went red with her teeth sharpened slightly, “That pig… a liar, a coward, a mind-tricker, a THEIF WHO JUST CAUSED WOLF TO HAVE PROBLEMS ABOUT LAST YEAR AT THAT FLAMING GALA!” She snapped that caused everyone to flinch. “We should have investigate the crime scene instead of arresting them, just like the girl said! None of this would have happened if…”
Susanna paused as her eyes and teeth went back normal, silence last for a second until… “You!” Susanna snarled at Diane who took it way back. “It was you all this time as well…”
“What are you talking about?” Diane asked as she was confused and shocked at the same time.
“Dose Crimson Paw sounds familiar to you?” Susanna asked suspiciously.
“Mr Conner,” Chief Misty asked as she noticed that Sly was still standing there. “Take Wolf to the spare room. I’ll try and handle this.”
Sly looked at Carmelita and the girls before heading to the spare room with Catalina and Mr Whiskers to follow him, finally left the room.
“We’ll leave you guys to it,” Dr Wisdom said as they all leave Susanna, Bob, the chief and two foxes alone.
“Right,” Susanna spoke. “What happened last year, you should have never talk so sour about the Bad Guys before presenting the Golden Dolphin for Professor Marmalade to have a good citizen of them all, especially after the meteorite came crashing down. Then before making them to be the Good Guys and let that guinea pig framed them which you may got something to do with it.”
Diane couldn’t believe what this officer was saying, “I have no idea what Professor Marmalade would do until it was him who stole it.” She explained, “I mean… he was trying to steal all the charity money that we raised for all the hospitals.”
“Oh, yeah. Right, sure. That,” Susanna said. “But the money stealing would be part of the Crimson Paw thing if that guinea pig wasn’t so greedy to become the villain like them and the Bad Guys himself. Don’t you think?”
“Hang on the second,” Carmelita spoke. “What does this got something to do with my cousin?”
“I can’t help but think that,” Susanna said in the much darker tone that caused the chief and Bob to raised their eyebrows. “How did Marmalade be able to steal a Zumpango Diamond?” She questioned Diane.
Diane was getting pale as Susanna was getting more suspicious than ever, “That… that’s a good question that we might not need to know about it now…”
“Oh, don’t you dare lie to me Diane!” Susanna snapped, “I know there’s only one person who would be able to steal that diamond and that person would a fox, not a guinea pig!”
Diane and Carmelita were completely shocked when Susanna was saying.
“So, let me ask you something.” Susanna said, “Are you the Crimson Paw, Diane Foxington?”
The chief and Bob looked at Susanna before staring at the shock and upset Diane…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Sly found a spare room and gently placed Wolf on the couch, grabbing a near pillow and placed it under Wolf’s head carefully and grabbed a sheet to cover him with. He couldn’t help but… staring at him… he looked so peaceful and his breathing was the important thing to him now. Sly sighed in relief and whipped away the tears of his eyes, he looked at Wolf again. He placed his hand on Wolf’s cheek and realised how soft his cheek was.
Catalina and Mr Whiskers looked on at Sly checking on Wolf. Catalina bite her lower lip carefully as she doesn’t want to drew blood on it as she looked at Wolf breathing softly. She was hoping that he’d wake up soon.
Sly’s cheeks suddenly felt warm as he keeps staring at him, his heart beating slightly as something came into his mind. After they danced, they felt comfortable with them staring at each other’s eyes and he doesn’t know what moment they had while sharing the gaze.
Catalina suddenly felt something… warm? Between those two, she then saw the look on Sly’s face as he was focusing on Wolf who seemed sleep peacefully. She smelled softly as she felt some sort of blossom blooming between. Even Mr Whiskers had to covered his eyes as he knew what was going to happen next.
Sly was too caught up with his thoughts that he didn’t know that he was kneeling down on one knee and slowly leaning towards Wolf. His eyes slowly fluttered close as he was about to…
“SLY!!!”
Sly yelped in surprise as he heard Bentley’s yell through his ears. “Bentley, what’s wrong?”
“We…” Bentley spoke but the computer earphones seemed to static a bit. “…having a… little… problem here…! The Rabbit… Herds… they’re here…! Get… backup… now…”
Sly’s eyes widened, Bentley and Murray were in danger because of the Rabbit Herds had entered the building! He pulled his earphone from his ear and placed it on the table nearby. He rubbed his ear while thinking of the situation. His friends needed his help. And if the Rabbit Herds find out about Wolf and his current state, he would definitely end up as an easy target for sure. He doesn't want leave Wolf alone, but he can't let those rabbits get close to him while he's vulnerable.
“Sly?” Sly turned to see Catalina was just standing there, “What’s wrong?”
“Cat,” Sly goes to Catalina. “I need you to stay here and tells your friends what was happening. Tell them that I might need Carmelita and maybe Diane for help as the Rabbit Herds are in the building and make sure that they won’t get involved in case everyone might know.”
Catalina thought about it before nodded, “I’ll tell them. Just please be careful.”
“I will,” Sly goes to Wolf and whispered. “I’ll be back, I promise.” He then left the room while Catalina was making a call from her computer earphone.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Back to the dreamworld…
“Sly’s father…” Wolf muttered, “And you says that I’m in my dreams and not dead?” He then asked.
“No,” Connor replied. “You’ll wake up soon.”
“Right…” Wolf sighed in relief. He then noticed that Connor was smiling at him, “What?” He asked.
“Nothing,” Connor replied. “It’s just I have never seen someone who would be exactly like one of my good friend. I can tell that he’s proud of you now; All grown up and becoming more than just a villain in every story people would read about.”
Wolf was confused about what he was saying, “Am I a similar image of someone before me?”
“Well,” Conner replied. “You’re not the first wolf to ever took his first step in the city where humans had never seen before.”
Wolf was shock to hear this, “What do you mean?”
“It’s hard to explain,” Connor said as his ears goes down. “I mean, I wanted to tell you but not yet.”
Wolf then noticed something glowing above them and when he looked up, he stared in awe. There he was gazing at the beautiful sight of the northern lights that dancing around him with those colours of pink, purple, blue and green. It shimmered, it sparkled, it shine and it glowed…
Wolf then looked at Conner but the older raccoon was gone, Wolf looked around but there no sight of him. He sighed, he probably gonna wake up soon. So, he took a sit and gazed up at the northern lights. Funny, he felt like he had seen them before… but where…?
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“You are what?!” Carmelita asked Diane as she told her, Bob, Misty and Susanna the truth about her origin as the Crimson Paw.
“I don’t believe this,” Misty said with her face as pure shock of them all.
“I’m sorry you have to find out about this,” Diane said. “And I promise I never wanted you guys to find out.”
Misty and Bob looked at each other and their eyes were on Susanna who just glared at her.
Susanna finally spoke, “Well… thank you so much for being very honest with us.” She said sarcastically, “Now… give me one reason why I shouldn’t arrest you?”
“Don’t you think that necessary now, Susan?” Bob asked, looking at her.
“I’m asking her, not you.” Susanna replied, her eyes were focused on the so-called Governor.
“You were about to steal the Golden Dolphin, but you changed your mind and quit being a thief?!” Misty asked.
“Please,” Diane begged the three officers. “No one else except you and my cousin need to know about the truth. I’ll do anything to avoid prison as Wolf and the others needs me.”
“To be honest,” Bob spoke. “It’s best that us three will think about it before making the final decision. Think about the girls?”
Misty and Susanna looked at him confused and shocked. The two ladies looked at each other and sighed. They’re going to let Diane go as long as she keep her words.
“We…” Misty said while gritty her teeth, “…won’t… breath… a word… about this to anyone…”
“For the girls,” Susanna said. “This is the last warning, Diane. Even though since you’re no longer a thief anymore, I’m still keeping an eye on you.” The three officers left the room, leaving Diane and Carmelita alone.
Diane looked at her cousin who was completely shocked and angry at her, “Carmelita…”
“How dare you?!” Carmelita replied angrily. “How dare you to keep this secret from anyone, especially your family?!”
“I didn’t want you to find out,” Diane said.
“Well,” Carmelita spoke. “It’s a good thing that one of the officers figure out what really happened last year. It’s not just that guinea pig, but you as well.”
“Look,” Diane said. “I have a mixture of emotions that I somehow became a temporary thief just to help the Bad Guys break free from prison and how to stop Marmalade from stealing the charity money and took over the world by using the mind-controlling rock.”
“And yet,” Carmelita said. “You didn’t tell me that you were a thief? I mean, you didn’t even tell your own cousin that you were a thief?!”
Diane rolled her eyes in frustration, “Well that’s rich coming from a certain mother of yours.”
Carmelita paused for a second before asking, “And what the hell does that suppose to mean?”
“You heard,” Diane said. “Your mother was once a thief herself. Your father told me, surprisedly he didn’t bother to tell you since I’m his favourite…”
“You better shut your mouth,” Caramel demanded her cousin.
“Why, truth hurts?” Diane asked, crossing her arms.
“Girls!” Sly called out.
“What?!” Diane and Carmelita asked.
“We have a problems,” Sly replied. “The Rabbit Herds are in the building and we need to stop them.”
“Rabbit Herds?” Diane asked.
“It’s a long story,” Sly replied. “But we don’t have time for this! Catalina is with Wolf, in case you may ask.”
Carmelita and Diane looked at each other and nodded, they’ll discuss this later. Right now, they need to stop the Rabbit Herds from hurting other people.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Wolf slowly waking up to reality now, though he felt very dizzy at the same time. “Ugh, my head.” He groaned as he doesn’t shake the feeling of what a strange dream he just had.
Why dose it felt so real? He then noticed something odd, he was in the spare room as he was laying on the couch with a sheet to covered. He then saw Catalina sleeping on the couch with her jacket to cover her and Mr Whiskers who was also asleep as well.
“What happened?” Wolf murmured to himself.
Then, last memories flashed right through his mind. The dance scene before Diane and Carmelita came along, their tempoary borrowing where they had an argument. Then Carmelita shouting something about the Rabbit Herds targeting him. Then a burning pain that caused everything goes blurry.
And then... nothing. I guess I must passed out, he thought as he recalled everything. But then, he halted as one particular memory that kept bugging him.
‘You can't talk to her about the Rabbit Herds! It's already bad enough that you're their target!’ The Rabbit Herds…. Their Target…
Suddenly, memories certain psycho-bunnies popped out. Gary then smirked, “Alright.” He spoke, “Change the plan. Boys, take the brooch and that wolf!”
Another memory came... Wolf was pinned down by leader of the Rabbit Herds. “Got you now,” Gary said.
“Hey!” Wolf groaned in pain once his face was on the ground. “Let go of me!”
“Yeah,” Gary laughed at it. “Not gonna happen, Wolfervile.”
Then another... “Shut up or I'll kill you!!!” Gary snapped, the three watched in horror as Gary squeezed hard enough, almost crushed Tarantula as she screamed in pain.
And then the last one… Gary glared at them, “This isn't over! He will heard of this and you all will pay!” He threatened, pointing at Wolf. “Especially you! You'll see!”
That last one made his blood turn cold. They're here... and they're coming after him. No, no, no, no, no… this is bad, like really bad…
That's where a different memory popped up. "Next thing you know, you might end up in life-death insanity and we won't be there to save you in time.” It was just like Snake said. Wolf groaned, he should’ve listened to his pal.
But then he realized something else in dread. Snake. His friends. The girls. Diane. They're all in danger. Those rabbits are not just crazy, but also armored as he remembered the sound gunshot from that day. He has to warn them.
He get up from the couch, turned to see the computer earphone that doesn’t look like it his, he hand quickly reached towards his ear to find his ear communicator just to call them, only to found out to his horror, that is not there. He looked at the computer earphone that was laying there and then his eyes laying on Catalina who was still asleep peacefully.
The device suddenly cracked up to life, voices coming out of it. Wolf yelped a little, but then a curiosity got better of him as he pick it up and put it on his ear.
He can hear Bentley, Murray and Sly talking. They earphones are still on, not knowing Wolf's listening. That's when he misunderstands when he heard;
“And what about Mr Wolf?” Bentley asked, “Do you think the Rabbit Herds will go after him? We should take him and ask if he know something about Shere Khan.”
Wolf heard Sly's voice, but it's muffled so he couldn't understand what he was saying. That's when he heard another voice.
“But what about the heist?” Murray asked, “Didn't we came here to steal that new exhibit?”
...What?
Wolf pulled earphone away as he stopped listening, he stood there in shock. Everything stopped for him for a second. And even after that he still couldn't believe. Sly was stealing the new exhibit?
That can't be right. He said he only steal from other thieves. And he couldn't be talking about Diane since she stopped being a criminal for long time. Maybe he meant the Rabbit Herds he mentioned... wait. He never mentioned that the Rabbit Herds were going after him. Wolf only knew about them thanks to Carmelita's outburst... not Sly. He only said to him that he's here to stop baddies and nothing. It's true that Wolf said he's not stealing as long as his friends won’t find out that he's helping Sly, but he wasn't serious about stealing. If anything he imagined it more like a pickpocketing some newbies and nothing else.
But why would Sly keep this crucial information from? Did he... lie to him? No, no that makes no sense. But why then… That's when another word kept bugging him: Shere Khan.
Suddenly, another memory came into his mind. “That is up to Shere Khan to decide.” That black rabbit from yesterday mentioned someone named Shere Khan.
That's when he recalled last conversation few minutes ago. "We should take him and ask if he knows something about Shere Khan."
But that doesn't make any sense either. He never encountered those rabbits until yesterday. He doesn't even know anyone with that name. And what all has got something to do with him?
Wolf felt like someone tries to play some sick game on him. Think, Wolf, think. He thought hard trying to find an answer, an explanation, anything. Come on. Use your brain. But nothing came... no, no… still nothing.
Only one word wouldn't leave him alone: Use…
This somehow felt painfully familiar. Suddenly, the memories from last year, from that awful night he wanted forget so badly, flooded back in his mind.
All eyes will be on you tonight, not me… You're the perfect patsies… You fell for every one of my trap…
A silhouette of familiar guinea pig crossed his mind. You're such a good boy.
Wolf’s eyes widened as he gasped softly…
Wolf had to lean against the table while covering his mouth as he felt sick in the stomach. Did Sly...? No, no this can't be truth. It can't. There's no way Sly would betray him. He couldn't. He wouldn't... would he?
Just then a door opened as someone entered. It was Sly. The raccoon's face lit at the sight of his canine friend awake.
“Wolf,” he sighed in relief. “Oh, I'm so glad you're... okay?” His smile dropped as he noticed Wolf's pale face. He approched him, but Wolf flinched and stepped away. That caught Sly off guard. “What's wrong?”
“…You lied to me,” Wolf spoke and Catalina suddenly woke up from his voice and she started to rub her eyes.
“…What?” Sly asked, “What are you talking about?”
“You’re here to steal the new exhibit.” Wolf replied.
The raccoon's eyes widened in shock. How did he knows? But he couldn't shake the feeling something was off with Wolf. “Listen, it's not what it…” he wanted to explain, but Wolf interrupted him.
“Oh, don’t play dumb with me! I heard it!” He angrily showed him earphone in his hand. Sly's ears dropped, realising his mistake. “You said you’re here only to stop some baddies. Yet, you never even mentioned the Rabbit Herds coming after me. Why?!”
Sly couldn't find words. None of them or Catalina noticed Carmelita and Diane were behind door, who just came and eavesdropped having a bad feeling. Catalina suddenly felt like something bad was going to happen she wanted to say something but bring herself to do.
“Do you think I'm stupid?” Wolf asked, “That I would not notice?”
“What?” Sly asked. “No, of course not.”
“Then, why?” Wolf asked. “Why did you keep this crucial information from me? Have you forgot what they did to me yesterday?! To Webs?!”
“I did not forget,” Sly spoke. “Look, it's more complicated than you think. I don't want you to…”
“What? Being a pawn in your sick game anymore?” Wolf asked as he started to shake a little.
Sly was now confused as well as Catalina, Diane and Carmelita. What was Wolf talking about?
But then Sly and Catalina looked at Wolf's eyes and saw something that made Sly’s heart stop and Catalina’s heart breaking. It wasn't just those small tears that threathened to leak out. It was the hateful look he gave him. The one he remembered it all well; The look of betrayal.
“Wolf…” Sly spoke.
“Oh, let me guess.” Wolf rolled his eyes, “Those arts... those are forgeries, aren't they?”
Sly was surprised, but he decided not to keep anything from him. “Yes… when did you figure that out?”
“Ever since I came here,” Wolf said. “I couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. I couldn't figure it out at first. But now, I see it.” He then looked at Sly accussingly.
Sly avoided his gaze but he didn't deny it. When the raccoon didn't say a word, the canine knew he's right, but it didn't made him happy.
“Wolf, please let me explain...” He started to talk calmly as he saw how Wolf was agitated but then Wolf looked at him with a hurtful look.
“And what about the dance?” Wolf pointed out, “Was that also part of your plan to distract me?” When Sly didn't answered, Wolf felt like he was stabbed in the back. “All this time... you were using me?”
“What?!” Sly asked. “No, I didn't! Listen, you don't understand.”
Wolf clenched his fists angrily. No… he wasn't angry, he was furious. “No, I do understand plenty. After all, you said you steal from other thieves. And I'm just the perfect patsy.”
“What you're saying makes no sense.” Sly spoke.
“Doesn't it?” Wolf raised his eyebrow. “When something goes missing, who do you they will blame first, huh?” Sly didn't have time to say anything as Wolf viciously answered instead. “Us! It's always us! Us, those baddies! Us, the Bad Guys! Me, the Big Bad Wolf! It was always like that ever since my fucking life!” He grasped his head, looking down as he realized something he tried deny it badly.
He both cried and laughed at once hysterically as he said. “Heh, this is just like that stupid Butt Rock Gala thing all over again!”
Carmelita had no idea what he was talking about but his behaviour really scared more than in one way. However, Diane knew it well as she covered her mouth trying not to cry. They both had a bad feeling.
Catalina suddenly felt sick as she saw Wolf having an emotional breakdown, even Mr Whiskers started to whimper a little.
Sly was confused but mostly worried. Just like Catalina, Carmelita and Diane, he too had also bad feeling.
“I can't believe I trusted you.” Wolf said in a broken voice, “You called me a friend in front everyone. I thought you meant it!” He threw a computer earphone at him in anger.
Sly flinched a little but then he said in desperate yet calm voice. “I am your friend. Please, you need to calm down. You're not thinking clearly right now...” He was slowly approaching him, but Wolf jerked away.
“No,” Wolf started to growl. “I won't let you use me anymore. Now, get out of my way.”
“Wolf, please…” Sly spoke when…
“I said, NO!” Wolf shoved Sly away that caught the raccoon surprise by the canine’s strength as he fell. The canine used that moment and dashed away, heading to the hall without noticing Diane was with Carmelita as the foxes and Catalina checked on Sly.
“Are you okay?” Catalina asked.
“I’m fine,” Sly replied as he got the help from Diane and Carmelita.
“We have to go after him before he’ll hurt himself.” Diane replied with the three agreed and followed the governor.
But when they reached the main hall, they noticed in dismay as there was more crowded with a dozen guest.
“Great,” Carmelita sighed, “How are we suppossed to find him now?”
“Leave that to me,” Sly said before going ahead of them.
Catalina was about to follow when Carmelita’s hand was on her shoulder, she looked and see her shook her head. Catalina then saw the crowd and sighed, but then make a call from her computer earphone.
🐺🐍🕷️🦈🐠
When Wolf ran to the main hall, he had to slow down as he went through crowd to hide while looking for his friends and the girls. He felt like sardine in can with too many people around him, but he pushed the uneasiness aside. It wasn't important right now, his friends and the girls need him…
Catalina, god he forgot that he was in the same spare room he was in. He angrily rubbed tears from his eyes. He would not cry. Not because of Sly, he didn't want anything to do with him. But when he turned around just to go and find Catalina, he stand face to face with none other than Sly who went towards him.
“Don’t go near me,” Wolf said as he taking a few steps away from him.
“I'm not here to hurt you,” Sly said.
“I don't believe you.” Wolf said, deep down he felt so hurt by the ultimate betrayal. “Just go away if you got a chance.”
“Wolf, you just collapsed.” Sly pointed out, “I can't let you walk by yourself.”
“I don’t care,” Wolf snapped as he glared at him with so much hatred in his eyes. “You have better leave me alone.”
“What’s going on now?” Officer Susanna asked as she, Bob and Misty noticed Wolf’s face looking angry and yet betrayed.
Sly however didn't give up while trying talking to Wolf some sense. “No, I can't let you leave like this. Look, I get it that I should have told you the truth. I'm sorry that I lied to you, but it's not what you think it is.” But Wolf didn't listen and went on running which made Sly had enough of it. “Wolf, please just listen to me.”
In a split moment, he grabbed his hand. But as he did, Wolf's eyes flashed red for a second when turned towards him and finally snapped. “DON'T TOUCH ME!” He shouted, jerked his hand away from his grasp.
“Agh!” Sly yelped as he felt something sharp close to his hand.
“Ringtail!” Carmelita cried in both horror and concern for Sly.
Sly retract his hand, looking a little shaken.
Wolf's anger diminished at last, not realizing he was growling until he stopped when he saw Catalina’s shock and terrified in her eyes as she gasped and Mr Whiskers shaking in fear. It was then he finally noticed her, Carmelita and Diane looking horrified.
But when he saw Sly holding his hand in pain, he felt dread in pit in his stomach. He checked at his hand that was shaking. Looking at his sharp claws, he came to terrifying conclusion. Sly got hurt because of him, he had hurt Sly. He wanted to apologize, but stopped as his ears twitched in alert of what heard.
At first, there was a silence. But then, there was a whisper. Then another... And another. Suddenly, people were whispering from one to another. Wolf turned to the source and soon regretted it as he noticed how everyone is looking at him. Some people looked at him concerning, other looked worried, and some even terrified.
Even Sophie McDonald, Tiffany Fluffit, the chief and two officers were looking at him shocked and worried about him and the actions he just done. There were also cases, when people out fright flinched as he looked at them, even avoiding direct eye contact.
But what made his blood run cold was those glares he received: the hate, disgust... distrust. Just like...
No… No! You will not go through this again. Wolf stopped that train of thought shutting his eyes as he never wanted to revive that moment of the dreadful night ever again.
But when he opened them he was startled. Instead of the main hall in museum, he was at last place he wanted: the Gala of Goodness. The people also were giving him the distrustul glare. He was even wearing now the same suit he had a year ago.
What?
But something was different. Those glares were more intense than he remembered. Something was wrong. Very wrong. His fears were right on spot as he looked at his hands. They were shaking, but that's not what terrified him. They were covered in blood. And there was a blood trail that lead to a dead body. Not just any body. It was Snake's body. Lying on the ground. Lifeless. Covered with bloody claw-marks. Wolf’s claw-marks. Wolf's hands were covered in Snake's blood.
No… No! No, no! This is not what happened! This can't be true! IT CAN'T BE! Wolf shut eyes, tears pricklings as he refused to accept this reality, praying that it's just another bad dream.
When he opened them again, to his bigger horror he was in the woods. Still surrounded by those people with their hateful glares. Wolf looked around for way out but he couldn't find it. That was when things went from bad to worse. Suddenly those people, one by one, were turning into shadows until no human being left. Their glares became ominous. Wolf's pupils shrunk as those shadowily creatures were getting close towards him. He was trapped. Everything started spinning and became more and more foggy. He started hyperventilate as he felt a tightness in chest. He couldn't breathe. He couldn't hear anything expect his shallow breaths and quickened heatbeat until it was replaced with the faint ringing in his ears that got louder each second. But then then heard something much worse. Voices, most haunted voices that screamed.
It's the Bad Guys! AAAAAAHHHH!!!
Help! Help! Help!
The Big Bad Wolf is attacking me!
Oh, now you are done forever, Wolf!
You're putting people in danger.
You'll always be a threat because you were born as a wolf.
It was too overwhelming. He covered his ears, trying to silencing both physically and mentally. But those voices were getting louder.
You may have fooled everyone, but I can tell you're up to no good.
No.
Scary, good-for-nothing monster!
No!
Nothing but a vicious wild animal!
No, no!!
The villain of every story!
No no no no, no, no!!!
Carmelita, Diane, Sly and Catalina looked at Wolf in worry. When Sly tried to call him, he didn't respond. Instead, he started shaking. His breaths became more shallow and his eyes were glossy. It finally dawned on them.
“Wolf?” Catalina whispered softly as she was sentenced something terrible was happening to him.
“He's having a panic attack.” Carmelita whispered.
“Wolf...” Diane whispered.
Looking around, Sly yelled at people. “Hey, everyone get away from him!” But it seemed those words ended up in deaf ears as no one made a move.
“People, don't you see he's having a panic attack?” Diane called out. “Give him some space.” But people still didn't listen and instead they were getting closer, wanted to see what's going on.
That's when someoned snapped.
“HEY!” All eyes were on Carmelita, finally they paid attention. “DID YOU NOT HEAR OR WHAT?! OUT NOW!”
Not wanting to deal with an angry fox lady, along with raccoon companion, the little girl with a cat in her arms and also an upset governor, they did what she told.
“Thank you,” Catalina said and Carmelita smiled at her.
Sly then slowly approached Wolf, yet he kept his distance. “Wolf?“ He called him. His voice was quiet yet firm. “Wolf, can you hear me?”
Wolf suddenly heard someone calling him. However, voice sounded like it was far away, almost distorted. He looked to the direction, where he thought the voice came from. But soon he regretted as instead of Sly, he saw a shadow. But not just any shadow. It was the owl beast.
“No matter where you go… no matter how hard you try… I will always finds you… you can not escape me…” He stepped away as the owl beast was getting closer.
At moment, only one word kept repeating in head. Run. Run! RUN!!!
Listening to his own insticts, he did exactly that and ran away, not hearing Sly and Diane shouting at him.
Not knowing what was real or what was hallucination as he accidentally bumped into few people. It was like his world was flickering around him. He couldn't tell difference between reality, memory or nightmare.
Yet despite that he kept running. He kept running, even though he didn't where he's going. He kept running, though his tired legs telling him to slow down. He kept running, despite his mind kept screaming at him to stop. He kept running, even though was struggling to breath.
At last, his body couldn't handle it anymore as he tripped on his own feet and fell on his knees but not before he caught himself in time from hurting more. He hissed a little as he scratched his hands on ground in process.
He took a few deep breaths until he started thinking clearly. He was still on edge but not to the point he would lost it again.
Feeling tired he slowly took a seat next to bench to relax. But it seemed the relax was impossible as his insticts were still on alert. He growled in frustration, but once he opened his eye, he realized his fogginess disappeared. He decided to look around where he was, hoping it would calm his mind down. To his surprise, he was outside of the museum. And he wasn't just sitting on any bench, but he sat next a very familiar trash-like sculpture.
Did he run all the way here? But why here? Come to think this was place when he first time met Diane personally. It was one of Wolf's fond memories.
Oh my god! He thought in panic as he realised something. Diane! Guys! Girls! I have to warn them! I have to…
"Agh!" He yelped as he tried to stand up, only to fail after feeling a sharp pain in hands. Looking at them, he cringed at sight of bloody cuts. That was the last straw. He couldn't handle it anymore as he roared all his frustation out. He didn't noticed a flower not far away suddenly burst into flames and it burned until it looked like a used match.
He didn't even notice those eyes were watching him like a predator hunting his prey.
He panted hardly, feeling angry, sad, but mostly... exhausted. He never felt so useless.
🎶I am not a villain now
I can be stronger than that
I mustn't let them down now
Mustn't let them see me cry
I'm fine, I'm not fine
His friends and the others are in danger, and he couldn't do anything. He couldn't blame anyone but himself. He let them down. All because he trusted the wrong person, again. Just like the last year. And worst of all, unlike with Marmalade, he truly thought Sly was his friend. He believe him. Which is why his betrayal hurt him even more.
🎶I'm too tired to listen
I'm too old to believe
All these childish stories
There is no such thing as hope and trust
And goodness
That's when he remembered Snake's haunting words from that faithful day. "Nothing compares to having the one guy, THE ONE GUY, I thought I could trust, stab me in the back."
This finally broke him down as he sniffled a little. Those sniffles then turned into sobs as he slide onto ground curling himself into a ball and started to began crying.
🎶I try, but it's so hard to believe
I try, but you can't see that I change
I try, I try, I try🎶
He apologized over and over to his friends, to the girls, to Snake, to Diane, to Catalina for letting them down. He didn't know how well he wished for this nightmare to end…
Seeing its opportunity, the person in shadow decided to approach Wolf, but they had to back off unfortunately as someone else beat them.
Wolf didn't hear anyone coming, so he didn't hear four people coming towards him. It was Diane, Carmelita, Sly and Catalina with Mr Whiskers in her arms. They finally found Wolf, they weren't prepared for this. Seeing Wolf like that, curled in ball crying, was a biggest shock for all of them.
Catalina felt completely broken as she was started to cry a little for Wolf and secretly call Meilin for help from her computer earphone one more. She tried to call her and their friends, but they don’t seemed to reply back which made her feel helpless and alone despite the adults with her.
Sly suddenly blamed himself for letting that happen as he had no idea it would end like this.
Diane's heart twisted in pain after seeing him like that. She already witnessed Wolf in low moment when his friends left after feeling betrayed by him. But she would never imagined something that would happen to him further.
Even Carmelita was lost of words. She never imagined she would felt sorry for him, even though they never getting along.
No one knew what to do. But then, Sly finally broke the silence. “Wolf?”
Wolf gasped frightened after hearing his name and his mind became foggy again. So when he looked up, instead of Sly, he saw a shadow of owl beast followed by other two shadows and he panicked. “No, stay away please…”
“Wolf,” Sly spoke. “It’s me, Sly.”
But Wolf didn't listen. “Don't come any closer, please!” The canine tried to back away, only to realized he can't. He was cornerd. His breaths became shorter following with heavy sobs. He grabbed his chest as felt the tightening pain almost clawing it out.
“Wolf, don't!” Sly cried out. “You're gonna hurt youself!”
“No, I will not listen!” Wolf said as he struggled to speak.
“Wolf, please…” Sly begged him…
“NO, I WON'T LET MYSELF BE MANIPULATED AGAIN! I WON'T LET YOU USE ME!” The raccoon was surprised by Wolf's outburst, but the canine continued. “I will not put my friend in danger. Snake, my friend. My dad! I won't let you hurt them. I can't. Not again.” He tried to talk through those sobs and shallow breaths, “I can't do that to them. I can't lose them again. I can't let them down. I-I can't… I don't… I don't want to be alone again.”
That stunned them all.
Catalina realised those words as she once said to her adopted father after the tragic incident back to her hometown before she moved from France to Canada. She was crying more, and Mr Whiskers whimpered and nuzzling against her chin for confront.
Carmelita never realised or even imagined how vurnerable Wolf actually was. But there was also something else: An unspoken emotion that felt familiar to her.
Diane was also at loss of words. She only now see how last year truly traumatised him. She berated herself for not noticing it sooner. She even scolded herself for everything she said back then.
But no one was more shocked than Sly. Those words. Those words brought something that he never thought he would have to see again. But when he looked at Wolf, he saw instead a child. Not just any child. He saw himself as an 8 years old. Crying while holding cane and torn book cover. And front of him were his parents... lifeless... killed by that monster. And now he saw himself as child in Mr Wolf. Something inside was telling him,m that they both have more in common than they actually knew.
And right know Mr Wolf might suffer the pain as he did years ago. Right now, Wolf needed him. His eyes were filled with determination as he made up his mind. He took a step, but stopped him as Catalina grabbed his blazer, looking at him in question.
“What are you gonna do?” Catalina asked.
“I’m going to help him,” Sly said. “Trust me, I know what to do.”
The little girl was unsure at first but when she noticed no doubt in Sly’s eyes, she let him go. “Please help him,” She spoke softly.
Sly nodded, and then went on one knee in front of a scared canine. He tried again to talk to him. “Wolf, please look at me.” Wolf flinched, but didn't look. But then, he heard something unexpected, “I don't blame you that you don't trust me. I wouldn't trust myself either if I were you.”
Wolf stopped fighting and actually listened. Why it sounded to him so familiar?
“I shouldn't keep this crucial information from you. I thought back then if I don't tell you about Rabbit Herds, you would be safe. When you fainted, I was really scared. I thought that I failed because I wasn't able to protect you.”
Was it true? Sly wanted to protect him? Wolf thought this was another trick, but something inside was telling him otherwise. He could feel it, but could he believe it?
Sly continued, “It seems that I keep doing the same mistakes over and over until someone else pays the price. It is my fault that you are in this mess in the first place. And I'm so sorry...”
All five didn’t notice that the Bad Guys, the Panda Squad and Ming Lee were standing behind and saw what was happening. Snake felt completely crushed by the state of his best friend, his only son, crying while Sly continued talking to him.
“But I promise you, from here and now, I'll do anything to make sure that you, your family and your friends are safe... But you have to trust me first. Can you trust me?” Can he? After everything?
Wolf took the courage and finally looked up. And this time, instead of cold red eyes, he saw familiar genuine brown ones looking at with concern. It wasn't fear of him, it was fear for him. Yes. Actually, he can. After thinking about it he realized something. Sly wasn't like Marmalade. Marmalade never cared for anyone, but himself. But Sly actually cared. Even after Wolf injured him or snapped at him, he didn't give up on him. He even apologized and promise to protect not just him, but also his family.
With a little struggle, he nodded as he didn't trust his voice.
Sly smiled, seeing that they're finally getting somewhere. “Okay. But first, you need to calm down. Now, I'm gonna put my hands on your shoulders. Can you allow me to do that?”
Wolf was a bit hesitant, but then he nodded again. He didn't know why but feeling Sly's hands on his shoulders made him feel safe.
And at it seemed Sly could read his mind as he said. “You're safe now. You're not alone. I'm here. And now I want you to take a deep breath. Now repeat after me. Deep breath in,” he slowly inhaled and holding for a four seconds before letting a deep breath out, he slowly exhaled. He repeated it again until he looked at Wolf. “Now you have do it.”
But the canine became frantic as shook his head, feeling he can't do it. But the raccoon didn't give up yet. “Hey, hey look at me. Wolf, look at me.” He held firmly yet gently which got Wolf to finally looked at him. “See, I'm still here. And I know you can do it. Don't worry, I will do it with you.” He then asked, “Do you trust me?”
Wolf looked into his eyes and he could see the sincerity. It was right at that moment, he knew he could trust him as he gave him small nod.
“Good.” Sly said, “Now follow my lead.”
They both started take calm breaths simultaneously. At first the canine's exhales were a little shaky with some sobs and whines. He kinda sounded like a hurt puppy, much to Wolf's embarrassment. But after many encouragememts from Sly and one or two minutes, he breathed normally. And he also could feel the tightness in chest lessen. Sly could feel that Wolf's muscles that his hands were on his shoulders relaxed which was a signal to them to stop.
“You can open your eyes now.” Sly said before he took step back to give him some space.
Wolf did that and once opened them, he noticed that fogginess was gone and instead the owl beast and his shadow minions, he saw four familiar faces. He was so relieved to finally see them, even Carmelita. He smiled and they smiled in return that they were also relieved.
He tried to stand up but fell as his legs gave away. Looks like the panic attack exhausted more than he realized.
Just then Sly offered him a hand. “Here, let me help you.”
Finally found his voice, Wolf asked nervously. “But what about your hand?”
Realizing the implication, Sly told him. “Don't worry. You only owe me a new glove.” That was when Wolf noticed that the raccoon's hand was okay. It was only the glove that got damaged.
Wolf then slowly outstretched his hand towards Sly. He backed a little, still uncertain but then he finally grabbed it. Sly slowly but steady pulled him up until he was standing on two feet.
“Thanks.” Wolf sighed, “But how did you know where to find me?”
Sly smirked, “I told you; I came here to make sure you're safe.” He said as pulled out of canine's pocket a familiar red jewel. “So, I allowed myself to put a small tracker on you.”
It was then, Wolf noticed that raccoon's cane didn't have a gem anymore. “Heh, operation hidden gem. Now it makes more sense.”
They both men laughed until someone wrapped around their arms around Wolf’s legs and when they looked down, they saw Catalina softly crying as a relief to see Wolf was alright.
Wolf picked her up and hugged her in his arms tightly, she then nuzzled against his fur and he doesn’t mind her tears would soak him. “I’m sorry, Catie.” He whispered to her.
“It’s alright, you’re safe.” She smiled, “I’m just glad that you’re alright.”
“Me too,” Wolf said before putting her down.
“Wolf?” Wolf turned and saw Diane stood there with expressionless face, eyes looking at Wolf directly.
Wolf gulped but decided to face the music. “Diane, about yesterday I…“ He didn't finish his sentence as Diane held him in embrace, afraid to letting him go. “D-Diane. What...?”
“I already know.” Diane spoke, “They told me. I'm just glad you're okay.” She was still hugging him tightly.
Wolf's eyes were filled with tears, feeling overhelmed as he hugged her back while kept apologising. “I’m so sorry that I shouldn’t told you…”
“Shhh, it's okay.” Diane said as she pulled away, “You don't have to apologise .”
“How come you're not mad at me?” Wolf asked, “I should've told you yesterday. I should've...” he spoke through his sobs.
“…I know what it's like to wanting to tell something important, but afraid to do it.” Diane said, “But Wolf… I'm not going anywhere... You're stuck with me whenever you want it or not.”
Wolf then chuckled slightly, “Using my words against me again? Eh, Miss Foxington?”
Diane thought about it, “Hmmm. Let this be from now our mantra in case something like that happen. Deal?”
“Deal,” Wolf spoke.
“And don't you ever try run away from me, because I will find you and handcuff you with me if it'll be necessary,” Diane spoke playfully. “Eh, Mr. Wolf?”
“Noted,” Wolf chuckled nervously.
“You two are definitely related Carm.” Sly said while Carmelita rolled her eyes.
“Do you need any help though?” Ming spoke that got the five to turned around and saw her and the others, “Sorry to interrupted but…”
Snake lifted up his tail to make her stop and goes towards Wolf, “Are you okay?” He asked, his voice was sounded worried for his best friend.
Wolf sighed, “Yeah. I’m sorry that I got all of you guys worried about me.” He told Snake and the others. “I just can’t help myself but to think that I…”
“Messed it again like last year which we should instead blame that guinea pig for the mess that he caused?” Deep down, Snake really wanted nothing but to eat that rat alive in front his friends with popcorn in their hands like they were watching a horror movie in real life.
Wolf chuckled, “Yeah.”
“Hey,” Snake said. “We are all here for you than just for each other because you’re my family than just a friend, buddy.”
That somehow made Wolf happy as his tail was wagging which made Sly chuckled a bit. Wolf and Snake shared their embrace while Shark, Piranha and Tarantula watched them with happy tears in their eyes and the Panda Squad squeal with happiness, Ming smiled as she saw her old best friend truly loved his own family that he raised them when they were kids.
Snake then smelled something when they pulled away, “Uhh…” he spoke. “Your hands looked pretty bad.”
Wolf looked at them and groaned, “Yeah. You’re right.”
“How about this?” Miriam spoke up. “Me and the girls will take the Bad Guys to grab some buffet from the tables, Sly will call his two friends to tag along, Diane and Carmelita will get everyone leave the museum while Wolf will be checked by the doctor.”
“Miriam,” Meilin sighed. “You and your ideas.”
“Well, I’m in.” Sly said that made Miriam beamed in delight.
“Of course,” Carmelita agreed. “Me and Diane will be at her home, having a conversation.”
Diane noticed that looked on her cousin’s face as she knew that she was not done. “But first, let us get you patch up. You still need to be checked by the doctor. Not the mention there were few other people probably worried about you as I noticed. And after that, let’s take you home. I think had more than enough excitement for one night.”
“Okay, everyone, let’s go!” Abby said.
“We’ll still need that talk about what happened as I still don’t understand, Steven.” Ming said.
“Look, I’ll see you tomorrow at the cafe with Mei and we’ll discuss it,” Snake rolled his eyes. “You’re probably more tired than I thought you would be after travelling.”
“And you know what?” Ming asked, “You’re right because you know me so well.”
As they walked back inside, a person walked out of shadows who turned out be Mr Downs a.k.a. Shere Khan. He took out his pocket a hankerchief and wiped off remaining Wolf's blood from the bench. He then picked a burnt flower looking at it with interest.
“Hmmm.” He smirked, “Very interesting.”
Notes:
Song; I Try from Peter Pan Returns to Neverland (but I did rewrite a bit)
Chapter 16: The Aftermath of the Museum
Summary:
While everyone was trying to settle down after the event, Sly Cooper decided to tell his new friends what happened.
Notes:
Guess, you got your luck for the next chapter, but just to be sure that this one had 10285 words as I did put those part chapters together.
Chapter Text
11th of July 2022, 08:45 pm
The Museum of Art, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
As Andy Wisdom cleaned the wounds of Wolf’s hands before putting the bandages on as well.
Wolf hissed and growled softly in pain, feeling a bit embarrassed that he was being watched by few of the guests, including Andy’s kids that came to check their father was alright; Jamie who was 19 with blonde smooth hair and blue eyes and his sister Demi who was 16 with brown short smooth hair and green eyes, they were both worried about him.
Snake and Ming Lee looked worried, Shark and Piranha tried so hard to not let the smell of blood took over them as they were predators of the ocean but Murray who was still dressed as a police officer and Bentley who was dressed as a cleaner were helping them a lot, the girls and Tarantula looked on while two foxes and Sly have deeper thoughts on what happened earlier.
Misty, Bob and Susanna were still there along with Sophie and Tiffany, they were so worried about Wolf and what happened between him and his new friend.
Susanna was still glared at Diane who was trying avoid eye-contact but it was difficult.
Dr Stanley Wisdom could see the look of lost in the former thief’s face and eyes. He knew that Wolf couldn’t shake the feelings of having a panic attack as well as the mental breakdown.
Once his son done, Dr Wisdom goes to Wolf and replied. “I’m so sorry about what happened earlier, Mr Wolf.” Wolf looked at him, “You just have a panic attack that would caused by PTSD. Which means post-traumatic stress disorder, it’s a mental health condition caused by a traumatic experience.”
Ming and Snake looked at each other’s worried. PTSD was their terrible experience when they were young, and it was still there in them…
“I never have…” Wolf spoke, then paused before asking the doctor. “Dose it include flashbacks and nightmares?”
“Yes,” Dr Wisdom replied.
Suddenly, Wolf felt his tears flowing in his eyes that caught Dr Wisdom off guard before gently placed his hands on Wolf’s. “I am terribly sorry about what happened last year that might have caused you to have these problems, Mr Wolf.” Dr Wisdom spoke softly, “Everything will be alright, though. I promise you that. It may not going to be easy for a while still, but I’m sure that you will show them that you are more than what they say about you. They need to let go from the past and move forward, although they finds it hard to do so. But as long as you don’t give up, they will see that.”
Wolf looked at him and sighed, “You’re right…” he muttered.
Dr Wisdom looked at Snake and spoke, “Make sure he had plenty of sleep and get him to book in for a therapy session.”
“Therapy session?” Shark asked.
“Having a panic attack or a breakdown can be this serious?” Tarantula raised her eyebrow.
“It can,” Snake replied. “Especially Wolf had nightmares twice this week.” He turned to the doctor, “I’ll make sure that he will get the treatment he need.”
Wolf noticed Jamie and Demi were still looking at him, worry about him. “It’s okay, you two. I’ll be fine once I get to that therapy session, even though Snake would drag me there.” He spoke, whipped the tears of his eyes as he sniffed a bit.
Jamie and Demi looked at each other and Jamie spoke, “Of course he would do that.”
“But you have to be careful with those people when it comes to therapy sessions,” Demi said. “If they asked you questions that are not right for you to answer, there will be problems.”
“Oh, don’t you worry.” Snake replied. “I’ll make sure that therapy people will listen the words I’ll say when I’m with him.”
“But is there something we can do to help?” Jamie asked.
“Maybe get that pig so I could eat him alive for me?” Snake asked, a hint of smirk came to his face.
That got everyone shuddered on Snake’s request, Jamie and Demi gobsmacked as well as Shark, Piranha and Webs along with the two foxes, Cooper Gang and the girls. Even though, Wolf snickered a bit. Typical Snake.
“Look,” Andy spoke. “You two should get home to your mother, and everyone please go home. The party is over.”
“You heard him,” Diane told everyone. “I’m sorry about the event that shouldn’t happen like this, everyone.”
“Come on,” Carmelita said. “Out, now.”
As the guest slowly leave the building, Sly and Wolf looked at each other before them a small smile, not knowing that Miriam noticed this and smiled fondly.
“Make sure you have plenty sleep, Mr Wolf.” Dr Wisdom replied.
“Oh, don’t you worry.” Snake spoke out. “I’ll make sure he will get plenty of sleep.”
Diane noticed that Susanna was still watching her and shook her head before she and the others leave, Catalina noticed before going towards Diane and give her Mr Whiskers back. Diane looked at her and give her a smile just to be sure that everything was fine…
It wasn’t fine, at all…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Once the Bad Guys, the Panda Squad and the Cooper Gang arrived in the the Bad Guys’ hideout while Diane and Carmelita were heading to Diane’s place, Wolf looked at his hands. It still stings a little bit when he tried to move a bit. Snake had insisted that he would drive the car for Wolf as he knew he was tired out from the breakdown he might have sensed it.
“Uh, Shark?” Wolf noticed Shark’s pale and sometimes greenish face, “You’re okay there?”
“Yup, I’m good.” Shark replied while moaned a bit before taking a bottle of water. “Sorry, it just that the smell of your blood makes me a little nauseous. But it's not bad as before.”
“Sorry,” Wolf muttered.
“Hey, buddy.” Shark spoke, “You don’t have to worry about it.”
“Yeah,” Pirahna said while sipping his water, “It’s not your fault that you're klutz.” Wolf just deadpaned at him. Sometimes, Piranha was way too blunt. “I mean, remember that when you, dressed up as a…”
“Ahh, bup bup bup!” Wolf stopped Piranha as his cheeks flushed in embarrassment, “We are not gonna talk about that. Also, need I have to remind you who's fault was that?” He glared at him which made the smaller fish smiled sheepishly, finally decided to keep his mouth shut.
The last thing Wolf wanted was Sly knew about his embarrassing experience where he had to dress up as old grandma that needed help to cross road by Piranha, and also got hit by truck because of it but that wasn't important.
“What was that?” Sly asked.
“Nothing!” Wolf retorted quickly and then Sly raised at eyebrow. “Uhhh… And you still haven't told me what happened with those psycho bunnies.” He pointed that out, while trying to avoid that subject as he wanted to know the truth either what really happened.
Back then after he calmed down and got bandaged, he did asked Sly about Rabbit Herds intrusion once they were outside and were about to head to the cars, only Sly telling him that it was handled and he'll tell him after they'll bring him home.
Now that the Cooper Gang, Bad Guys and Panda Squad were all here, there's no reason avoid the subject anymore.
And it seemed Miriam was on the page as him. “He’s right, please tell us.”
“Yeah, we really wanna know!” Abby spoke.
“Please?” Priya asked.
Sly was a little nervous as the three girls gave him the puppy eyes which that barely happens as he was still not used to have one fan or that girls were so curious to know. Even his friends were caught off guard by this change.
However, Murray seemed okay with as he said. “Oh yeah.” He spoke, “Let tell them know how awesome we were after beating those fluffy butts.”
Bentley thought about a little, but then he agreed. “I guess it's fair since they are involved with us already.”
Sly still was unsure, but then his eyes landed on canine's bandages, the guilt kicked again. He sighed before replying, “You're right. I think it's time to tell you all everything what happened and why are we here.”
Miriam quickly sit next to Sly and waiting for him to tell her while the others settled in on the couches.
“Let start with what happened right after you passed out.” Sly spoke to Wolf, “After we took care of you, I got a call from Bentley that Rabbit Herds sudden presence. I asked Cat to watch over Wolf, while me, Carmelita and Diane took care of it.” He explained to them, “If you guys wondering why I asked Diane... let's just saying something was telling to trust her. And it's good that I did.”
He then revealed Diane’s bracelet that everyone were shocked too see that, but Wolf smiled.
A wolf, a fox and a raccoon were not so different, after all…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Few moments before Wolf woke up…
Sly, Diane and Carmelita were running as they headed towards the hall where Bentley, Murray and the suppossed new exhibit were. While they're running, each one of them had something on mind.
🧡👮Carmelita wasn't sure what to feel right now. She obviously was angry, no question on that. Frustrated? No doubt after everything. Upset? Can you blame her? It was one thing when a mission was not going according to plan. It was another when you learn that your own cousin was a formal international criminal and she never told her that. This just felt awfully too familiar for her taste, a very bitter one. But mostly she felt both worried and guilty. The main reason why she wanted finish the mission as soon as possible was because she didn't want her cousin to be involved in her insane life. Even if she haven't said out loud, she does care for her. That's something that will never. Even if it meant to make sacrifices. But it seemed fate has other plans apparently.
As for her friend Mr Wolf, despite not been very fond of him, she couldn't deny that she worried for him. Especially after what happened. And knowing the Rabbit Herds are here, she couldn't let them endanger a civilian. Even if the civilian is obnoxious formal criminal. Seeing Wolf collapsed right in front of her made her going back in time when she saw Sly collapsed… No, she wasn’t going to think about it now. She needed to focus on what was important now.
🧡🥷Despite acting focused and determined, Diane's emotions were all over places. The chief and two officers knew her secret. If she didn't convince them to not arrest her, who knows how consequences would impact in future for others. It's not like she wasn't willing to take responsibilities for her actions as she almost did a year ago if Wolf didn't stop her. But she had feeling something was not right and she couldn't be help if she's behind bars. It also seemed one of the officer, Susanna Barlow, was not a big fan of her now which was sad because she found her very symphatetic. But it looked they're rivals now, almost like Chief Luggins and Mr Wolf.
And as a salt added into injury Carmelita, her own cousin, knows her secret too. And as she predicted she was furious, hurt and of course disappointed. Just her luck. But that wasn't her main concern. It was of Wolf. She knew something bothered him. He was like that ever since yesterday when he and Catalina came visit her. She didn't want him to feel uncomfortable so she didn't ask him about and waited for him to tell her on his own. It hurt her that he avoided to look at her, but she guess that was understanding after their intense argument. Snake told her that he'll talk to Wolf so she patiently waited and hoped things would be better.
That turned out to be a big mistake because the next thing she knew, she found Wolf unconsious lying on the ground held by Mr Conner. Her heart dropped at sight and her eyes filled with tears. It was like something from nightmare. She felt cold as she couldn't move. Like being frozen in solid ice stabbing her everywhere. Last time she had that chilling pain when she learned about her dad's passing. She felt relieved that he was alive, but just the thought of him being... she didn't want finish the thought. Not tonight, nor ever. Her bad feeling was right on the spot.
When Sylvester told her about a strange group called the Rabbit Herds, she knew something's wrong. She could see through his serious eyes filled with worry. And she didn't know why, but some reason she had feeling that Wolf was somehow involved too in the Rabbit Herds situation. And it seemed Mr Conner knew something about it. There was something mysterious about the raccoon. And she is gonna figure it out.
💙🥷Sly was worried, like really worried. Everything happened to fast. He thought this would be just a simple mission, a simple heist. Well, that wasn't true as his missions were started to be not simple at all. They were just entertaning. The only simple thing about was stealing from crooked people, stopping their evil schemes and then putting them behind bars.
But instead of that, he got involved civilian, a reformed criminal who were like him, into a dangerous situation and made him a target to some shady organization that he tried to stop ever since Carmelita told him. There was something about that organization it made him feel on edge. He couldn't just put finger on it. But that could wait for now. He now at least can stop one of his croonies and protect Wolf.
As the name crossed his mind, he was overwhelmed by guilt. He didn't regret meeting Wolf. Not at all. However, he blamed himself for putting his life at risk. The fact that those criminmals were after him was his fault in the first place. Not the mention that he blamed himself for Wolf's state. Keeping this crucial information from his new friend was big mistake. He thought that if he won't tell him, Wolf would be safe. But he should have known better. When Wolf told Carmelita that he knew about their mission, she thought he knew everything. He should informed her ahead about it. Because once she told him about the Rabbit Herds, the canine face's turned pale.
What followed after no one could predicted and it would haunt him forever. It was when Wolf fell on ground unconscious, but thank god Sly was be able to catch him so he didn't hurt his head. When he didn't respond, Sly felt like he was re-living his worst memories. The horrified thought filled his mind. He failed. He failed to protect his new friend. Everything sounded muffled. Even though he responded to the blonde-head officer once she found them, he couldn't hear her. Only the ringing sound in his head that would have hurt him the most. But once calmed down as he felt slightly relieved when he realized Wolf wasn't... He shut that thought. But after learning that the Rabbit Herds were here, his worries doubled. His friends were in danger, Wolf was in danger, everyone was in danger as long as no one stop them. He then put his fears aside. Right now, he needed to focus. He must save his friends. He must protect Wolf. He must not fail... No. He won't fail.
His thoughts were interrupted as Diane asked. “Can you tell me who are the Rabbits Herds? I need to know what are we dealing with.”
Sly sighed before replying. “As you can guess by the name, they're rabbits and also thieves who came here to steal a new exhibit.”
“How do you know that?” Diane asked.
“Remember how I told you that I'm here to catch some criminals?” Carmelita asked, “Well those are the criminals I was talking about. They are part of shady organization that Interpol trying to find and stop it.”
“I admit.” Sly spoke, “Your invintantion was an unexpected convenience, but was perfect opportunity as we did plan to visit the art museum.”
Diane looking at her older cousin, “Why you didn't tell me about this?”
Carmelita sighed, “It was a secret mission, we couldn't exactly talk about it open. Those people are not amateurs, they're very unpredictable and very dangerous.” She explained, “If they'll sense only a hint of your suspision, it wouldn't just jeopardise the mission but also many lifes here at risk, including yours.”
“But right now the situation has changed.” Sly said.
“Not wanting to sound stereotypical, but how a group of fluffy bunnies could possibly be dangerous?” Diane asked, she was a bit confused.
“The fact that they're willing to use anything to kidnap Wolf, even endangering Tarantula's life, by using her as hostage for blackmailing him to surrender to them, is proof enough that they're people to not mess with.” Sly explained.
Diane stopped herself from running further which forced Carmelita and Sly to stop too. They were worried as they saw her look on her horrified face.
Finally she spoke, “What? They tried to kidnap Wolf? And Webs was almost...?”
“Don't worry, she was saved before they could do anything...” Sly replied, “But yes.”
Diane was stunned, “But why didn't he...?”
“He didn't want you worry at first.” He answered before she could finish her question. Diane looked at him surprised as he continued. “But then he realized that you have right to know,” he face showed with guilt as he unknowingly was telling to himself too.
Diane noticed that and she got the feeling there is behind his words. Just then she remembered how Wolf wanted to tell her something tonight before he 'borrowed' by her cousin and Sylvester.
“Is that why you dragged him away from me?” She asked looking at both her cousin and raccoon accusingly.
Carmelita didn't respond as she avoided her gaze while Sly lowered his head regretfully. “Yes…” he admitted in shame.
Diane could see sincerity and guilt in raccoon. She was a little suspicious as there was something that confused her.
So she asked. “Why are you telling me this now?” There was no maliciousnes, just a curiosity as well a confusion. Even the inspector herself wanted to know as she realized her prima has a point.
Sly didn't respond, he briefly looked at Carmelita as he remembered something painful. He closed eyes and took a deep breath. At last, he spoke. “Because I saw how keeping something like that can make only more damages.” He didn't realize that his hand clenched into fist was trembling, “As I said before, the situation changed.”
He then looked directly at Diane. “I know what you are actually capable of.” He told her in serious tone, much governor's surprise. Even Carmelita was stunned. He wasn't there, when she got busted. How does he know? He continued. “But that's not the reason why I need your help. I'm asking you as Wolf's friend to another for help. If we don't stop them now, who knows what they'll do...” Sly didn't finished his sentence.
Diane knew he didn't need to say, she could see the struggle. This raccoon is a mystery to her, she also had the feeling Sylverster Conner was not even his real name. But she knew one thing. That he's a good man, who would do anything to protect those he cares for. Just like Wolf.
“Alright then,” Diane replied. “Let me help then. As a governor it is my responsibility to protect my city.” Carmelita stunned but also impressed by cousin growth, though she barely show it. “And as Wolf's friend to another, let me repay you. So lead the way, Mr Raccoon.” She smiled with determination in her eyes.
Sly was speechless at first but then he smiled back with same determinated look. He was glad to have an ally like her by their side. Time to save all of his friends.
Bentley dresses as a cleaner and Murray dressed as the police officer were in a prickle situation. Sly wasn't joking when he said those bunnies were tougher than they look. Bentley tried to shoot them while Murray tried fight them, but those were too quick for them and their kicks were really powerfull.
“Come on! Let the Murray give you a punch!” Murray panted.
“As you wish, pinkie!” Barry smirked.
Murray tried to strike him, but Barry run under his legs on four. He then sprung from wall and with legs pushed the fist colliding right into hippo's face. Murray didn't see that coming as he got knocked out to the ground.
“Murray!” Bentley tried to wheeled towards his friend but he was blocked by Larry.
“Oh no, you don't.” Larry spoke.
Bentley tried another way but Barry stopped him. “Where do you think you're going?”
Then Gary showed front of him. This was bad. Bentley had only sleeping dart and he hadn't brought any of his bomb as it would alarm people. Now he regretted his decision.
“Any last words?” Garry asked, Bentley then looked up and smiled as much to black rabbit's confusion.
Before could question it, he and his brothers got kick out. As looked at the perpetrator his face change from shock to fury as he saw who it was. “You again?!”
It was Sly and his foxy allies Carmelita and Diane. “Don't mind us. Just hoppin in.”
“Sly! Carmelita! You're here.” Bentley sighed in relief before looking at the third… “GOVERNOR FOXINGTON?!”
“Don't worry, I'm here to help.” Diane then looked at Sly with raised eyebrow. “So is Sly nickname for Sylverster or is that your real name?”
Sly answered with smile, “I guess I should introduce myself for real. It's Sly Cooper actually.”
“Hmm, it fits you. Much better than Sylverster Conner.” Diane responded with casual smile in return.
Sly rolled his eyes in amusement, but then put attention towards his friends. “Are you guys alright?” He asked in concern.
Bentley was still shocked and pretty much confused of Diane's presence, but then he snapped out of it after hearing question. “Yeah, I'm fine, yeah.” He answered. “But I'm not sure about Murray...”
Just at the signal they heard a groan that was coming from Murray who thankfully regained consiousness. “You okay there big guy?” Sly asked.
“Don't worry. The Murray can handle a few punches.” Murray spoke.
“Wait...” Diane pointed out, “Officer Strongbow?”
“Oh,” Murray noticed Diane and sheepishly wave at her. “Um, hello Governor Foxington?”
Diane was now looking at Sly and Carmelita, “You owe me a good explanation after we deal with this.”
“Same goes for you, prima.” Carmelita crossed her arms.
“Wait...” Murray pointed out as well, “‘prima’? Isn't that in spanish...”
“…a cousin?!” Bentley finished his question, even more shock than ever.
“I know, I was just as shocked as you.” Sly replied, “However their chit chat was interrupted.”
“Hey don't ignore us!” Garry shouted, not liking being ignored. He then took a calm breath as his eyes landed on Sly. “So you're Cooper, right?” He asked intrigued.
“Oh, I guess you did hear of me?” Sly asked.
“Well, what do you know.” Garry rolled his eyes. “The Phantom Thief did not disappear as someone said.”
“Wait, that’s the Cooper?” Barry asked.
“He’s not dead?” Larry asked.
Sly wasn't amused. It's true that he has been stuck in Egypt for months, but it wasn't like he's been gone for years. “Oh come on, I wasn't gone that long...” he said a little annoyed.
But then after a few seconds... “Was I?” He asked his friends and girlfriend unsure, only for them shrugged as they couldn't confirm nor deny.
“First Wolfervile and now Cooper?” Larry asked happily. “This will make our Boss very happy!”
“Shut it, Larry!” Garry and Barry snapped.
“Are you talking about Shere Khan?” Sly asked, Garry looked at him in surprise, “You mentioned about him yesterday. Now tell me, why he wants so badly only the new exhibit?”
“And why did you try to kidnap Mr Wolf?” Diane asked.
“Like we would tell you something.” Larry replied.
“Then I suggest you surrender now, before things get ugly.” Carmelita said before pulling out her pistol.
“You honestly think you can scare us? You're outnumbered.” Barry said.
“You do realize that we're five against your trio of three?” Sly asked, “I think we are on an even playing field from both sides.” He spoke confidentially.
However, Bentley looked nervous while Gary smirked. “Who said there's only three of us?” And as on cue, more bunnies suddendly showed up, 22 at least. All armored and ready to pounce on heroes. Everyone tensed. Even Diane wasn't sure if she can beat those thugs. This wasn't like fighting against guards in S.U.C.M. prison island.
“Yeah.” Larry replied, “Don't you know we bunnies are good at multiplying?”
Both Gary and Barry facepalmed while other bunnies groaned in exasperation.
“Really, bro?” Barry asked his brother.
“What?” Larry asked, he had no idea what he said wrong.
“Come on” Sly asked, “You must admit it was hare-lious.”
This time it was Bentley, Carmelita and Diane who groaned exasperated at lame pun. Only Murray chuckled a little.
“Enough!” Gary snapped, “Siblings, let's take them down. But leave me with the raccoon. I want enjoy his suffering, before we bring him to Shere Khan along with wolf once we find him.”
The raccoon master gave the black rabbit a confused after what he just heard. “Is this some kind of obsession of someone kidnapping? Because it's really creepy you know.” Gary didn't say a word as he and his siblings approaching them.
However, Sly kept talking while backing off with others. “Oh, come on now. Hang on there.”
His foot then hit on something. It was a bucket of soaped water, Bentley must have left there. Diane noticed the bucket too and started to show raccoon her foot sliding front and back. He understood implication, remembering the incident with the old man. He smirked and turned attention back to Gary. “Can't we just settle this over the normal talk like gentlemen?” He asked while giving others signal to prepare.
Gary still didn't say anything. However, he stopped along with siblings as he noticed raccoon smiling at him mischieviously. “No? Alright, then.” In a quick moment, his hook of the cane changed from small one to classic big one as he said.
“Time to wipe out floor with you!” He spun behind bucket and like a hockey-pro, throw it like puck, hitting right at Gary's face, spilling all soaped water everywhere.
“Great thinking.” Bentley replied.
“Thanks, think you can still fight guys?” Sly asked only with slight concern.
“Don't worry, I'm always prepared.” He said with crossbow in hands.
“Yeah,” Murray cried. “The Murray might got beaten but it won't be defeated.”
Sly smiled, “In that case, ready for a round two in ice skating?”
“Oh yeah.” Murray said, excited for the good old skating time. “BRING IT ON!!!”
There are some actions time for the Cooper Gand as Sly slide around while using his cane as a hockey pole to knock down few rabbit under feet. One of the avoids by jumping off. To get higher and away from danger, they used their feet to sprang from Sly, trying to knock him in process only for Sly roll back on his feet.
While that happens, he doesn't notice that Carmelita, who can jumps very high, was right behind him shocking with her pistol.
Murray fought both as a wrestler and an ice skater like that time with Grizz.
Bentley would outsmart one of those rabbits as the another brown rabbit started to mock him, “Don't you know that fairy tale where rabbit beats turtle in race, slowpoke?” He said while running towards him.
“First of, those were hare and tortoise. And second...” Bentley activated his boosters on wheelchair rushing the opposite, much to brown rabbit's shock. He tried to stop, but slipped on soaped water and crashes into a statue, knocking him down. “…just like tortoise, this turtle won the race too. So, who's the slowpoke now?”
Diane showed off her skills as the Crimson Paw. She kept on spinning while giving those bunnies some kicks to three rabbits and then to caught off guard the fourth white one by pretend to lose balance, then fell into rabbit's arm before putting her finger on his mouth to shush him, much to his confusion and then... BAM! Kicking him on face by knee and the wrap her legs around his head and make flip to throw on the other side.
Sly saw and whistled, “Nice one.”
“Thanks, it's my specialty.” Diane smiled, then kicked one bunny running towards her. “So, you're a thief.”
“You don't sound surprised.” Sly then swat another bunny with cane.
“I already figure it from two things.” Diane spoke. “One, you took something from me.”
“Oh. You mean this?” He asked while he showed Diane's bracelet spinning around his finger and avoiding attack. “I guess that is a valid reason. What is the second?”
“That would be the fact it's not the first time it happened as Wolf pulled the same trick on me a year ago.” She then warns Sly. “Duck!”
“That's fair assumption.” Sly replied, “But in my defense I only steal from other thieves. Behind you!”
Diane punching the perpetrator, “So you knew already back then?” Looked surprised.
“It wasn't hard after the stunt you pulled with the brooch.” Sly explained, “You definitely caught my attention.”
“Ok,” Diane said with a hint of embarrassment. “I admit that was on the hindsight irresponsible of me.”
“I don't mind,” Sly spoke. “Honestly, I'm glad Wolf has a friend like you.”
“Same goes for you for both Wolf and my cousin,” Diane said. “Huh, never thought I would imagine Carmelita working with criminals.”
Sly then chuckled, “You're not the first one to say that.” Looks behind her head and shouted, “Watch out!”
Diane ducks and then swiped attacker off its feet, “Thanks.”
Things were getting heated now by the second. Despite beating them they still outnumbered, those rabbits won't quit. Bentley tries to shoot one of them with eletrified dart, only to miss and instead hit something that comes to life for a moment, but not before it shoots a laser that alarms everyone.
“GET DOWN!” Carmelita cried and everyone did that, inclunding the Rabbit Herds, as the beam flew over and destroyed a pedestal.
“Yikes!” Murray ducked it out.
“You okay?” Larry asked Murray who gives him the thumbs up.
“What the bolt was that?” Bentley asked.
“Have no idea,” Barry said.
Diane then looked at the direction where the beam came from. That's when her eyes landed on familiar cross sign of the bad guys. “Oh, you've gotta be kidding me!”
“W.P.S.S.T.?” Sly looked confused at acronym until he noticed familiar images. “Wait, you don't mean...”
“...The Wolf/Piranha/Snake/Shark/Tarantula Protection System in short? Yes, it is!” Diane explained before she groaned in frustration. “Ugh, I told the chief I don't want that stuff anymore... never wanted it here in the first place.“ She muttered last part.
“Jeez, isn't that bit much?” Carmelita asked, even she found it overboard which was ironic considering her obsession of capturing Sly Cooper over the early years.
When Sly wanted to point that out she gave him a death glare, “Don't. Say. A word.” He kept quiet.
“Hold on!” Bentley spoke out, “We can use in our advantage.”
“Unless you brought Webs around or know how to hack it, then I don't know how.” Diane said.
“Thankfully, Bentley here is our tech-wizard.” Sly then looked at Bentley. “Think you can re-program the system.”
“Without a problem.” Bentley said. “But I need someone to protect me, while also keep that herd in one place. Otherwise, it won't work.”
“I'll do it.” Carmelita stepped in, “You three take care of those bunnies.”
Diane, Sly and Murray nodded in agreement.
“Murray, wanna try 'Hop and Flop'?” Sly asked the hippo.
“With pleasure.” Murray replied the raccoon.
Diane wanted to ask what 'Hop and Flop' was but her question was already answered as Murray use his special move, an aboriginal ball-form and started jumping around bunnies, trying to keep them an one place. Sly and Diane helped Murray to fight off remaining bunnies, while keeping them away from Bentley and Carmelita.
Carmelita meawhile was shooting at any bunny thug who got too close to her and Bentley. However she wasn't sure how long she will keep up with limited energy. “Any time now Bentley?”
“Just wait a little.” Bentley as he used his computer to connect the machine that nearly shot them. “Those data is a little all over the place. It seems someone already messed with the program almost leaving in shambles. It's ingenious.”
“Bentley...!” Carmelita snapped.
“Sorry.” Bentley apologised nervously…
BEEP!
“Alright I'm in.” Bentley then began a Spark Runner hacking mini-game. “Okay, time to try out my new code cracker. I need to guide the spark through the circuit before that timer runs out. Good thing I programmed the guidance system to use my motion sensor. I just need to tilt in the direction I want the spark to travel.” Bentley explained as he rolled up his sleeves while approaching parallel wires. “Okay, if I press the right button, the spark should jump the gap to the next wire.” He then approached the section with an open ledge, “Yeesh! If I roll off the grid, it's game over!” He almost finished the end of the hack-game. “There's the central port! Got to get in the there before the system shuts down!”
Meanwhile, Murray tried to keep the big herd on one place, but some of were able to escape.
Few of tried try to fight Diane and Sly. “I don't how much longer we can keep them in one place.” Diane spoke.
“We need to do something, otherwise Murray can't do his part.” Sly pointed out.
One grey rabbit was pretty the loudest one started shouted. "Hey, I bet I can beat you both at once."
Diane was not impressed or intimidated by that comment, “That is the bull-headed idea I ever heard.”
“Did you just call me a bull?!” The grey rabbit asked.
Both Sly and Diane exchanged confused looks. “Uh, no. She said ‘bull-headed’, not ‘a bull’.
“Well, don’t call me a bull or a bull-headed either!” Grey bunny asked.
He must be really dumb or probably just deaf, which is weird for a bunny. He thought, but then he saw a soap-soaked sponge and idea came in. He also noticed Diane looking at the sponge as well. “You're thinking, what I'm thinking?”
“Sure I do. And I just have the perfect lure.” As Diane said she tore her skirt from jumpsuit, Barry looked on all blushed up when Larry covered his eyes.
Diane then starting to wave around like a matador. “Toro! Toro!” Sly couldn't help but chuckle a bit.
“Are you just mocking me right now?!” The grey rabbit asked while nose started twitching angrily.
Bingo, Diane thought before she spoke sweetly. “Aww your little bunny nose wiggles in the cutest way when you're mad. Don't you think, Carm?”
“WHAT?!” Grey rabbit went cracked by the word ‘cute’ while the other bunnies snickered.
Carmelita gave a unimpressed look at first. “Mm, cute's not really my thing. But I gotta admit that's insanely cute!” But then she started gushing, which confused and little startled the boys.
Sly was especially threw off with her unusual behaviour, but then he noticed how the bunny looked angrier.
“Stop calling me cute!” Grey bunny demanded while stomping his feet angrily.
It finally dawned on him of what they're trying to do. He decided to help while having fun as well. “You know, the ladies are right. You're way too cute for being a baddie.” He said mockingly.
That was a final straw for the grey bunny. “GRRRR! YOU'RE GONNA PAY FOR YOUR MOCKERY, YOU RECKLESS LEMUR!!“
Diane winked on Sly secretly to be ready, before she prepared her skirt as she finally challenged the bunny. “Bring it then, fluff.” As a raging bull he rushed towards, not noticing the smirk on both of them.
Just as with Duke Terry, Diane pulled away while used his cane to make him trip. The grey rabbit lost his balance a bit and accidentally step onto a sponge. According to plan. The bunny slide uncontrolably until he crashed into Rabbit Herds, knocking them down like bowling ball with cones.
This was their moment. “Now, Murray!” shouted.
“On it!” Murray released his aboriginal ball form and started falling, while shouting; “THUNDERFLOP!!!!” He fell on bunch of bunnies, imprisoning them with his big body.
“That will hold them for a while.” Carmelita replied.
‘Hack Complete.’ 🐢🏆
“And right on time.” Bentley cheered, “Now I just need to re-program it.”
Diane then noticed something off. “Hold on... where are those three previous ones?”
As in cue, Gary showed up behind Sly, capturing him behind as he dropped cane in process. Diane and Carmelita tried to help, but they also were captured by Barry and Larry. “Now release our siblings, or these three will die!”
Bentley and Murray exchanged their concerned looks as they were in a bad situation right now. They looked at Carmelita and Diane, asking silently what to do. But the foxes were also worried…
Suddenly, a cry was heard. Everyone looked at the direction of source, realizing it was Sly who smashed his head to Gary's face. Seeing him disoriented, the raccoon ran backward until he slammed the leader on wall.
Using a sudden distraction, Carmelita kicked Larry between his legs... with her heels on.
Larry released her as he held his private part in pain. “Oohh, cottonballs!” He whimpered.
Diane didn't stay behind as well as she stepped on Barry's foot.
“Ow!” Barry yowled in pain, holding his injured foot while hopping on other one. “This little piggy went to the hospital, this little piggy is in pain, this little piggy need a kiss to make it feel better!”
Using opportunity, Diane shoved Barry towards the direction where Murray was and Carmelita did the same with Larry.
“Now, Murray!” Bentley cried and Murray finally let go off the herd just as dozens of laser flipped out of the base aiming at bunnies. They were trapped. However, there was one bunny left to deal with.
Diane noticed cane and with a leap she grabbed it and shouted. “Sly! Catch!”
Sly heard her and watched as she threw his cane towards him. The cane was spinning in air until Sly jumped and caught it in hand. He then spun and pinned Gary on wall, holding cane close to his neck. The atmosphere was quiet a little until Master Thief asked loudly. “Now tell me who is this Shere Khan? And what is his end game?”
The black rabbit only chuckled menacingly. He was saying something, but it seemed as he was talking only to Sly as others couldn't hear him.
That when Carmelita noticed something glistening and realised it was a dagger. “SLY, LOOK OUT!”
Sly noticed but too late as Gary was ready to strike him. He had no chance to avoid in time. But then a dart hit rabbit hand, releasing the weapon. It was Bentley's sleeping dart. Looks like Bentley also saw the dagger and used his last dart to save Sly.
“Y-You son of a...” That was Garry’s last words before the effects of dart finally hit him as his eyes rolled back and he fell on ground unconsious.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“After we dealt with those thugs, we heard footsteps as someone was coming here.” Sly spoke, nearly the end of the story. “I told Bentley and Diane to hide while also rest of us took all darts to make sure to not leave any evidence. It was Chief Police and those two officers along with her army. It seemed that they heard the blast and rushed there. We arranged to look like it was me, Murray and Carmelita who captured the Rabbit Herds as the private objective from Interpol, so they would not ask questions.”
“Whoa…” Meilin, Catalina, Priya and Abby said in awe while Miriam squeal in excitement.
“That’s so awesome,” Tarantula said.
“And show-off,” Piranha mumbled.
“But what about that conversation I heard from your earphone?” Wolf pointed out with a question, “What was that all about?”
Sly replied, “Actually...”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Finally when the police were gone along with the Rabbit Herds, Diane and Bentley went out of their hidding spot.
“Okay, I think we’re covered everything.” Sly replied.
“And what about Mr Wolf?” Bentley asked, “Do you think the Rabbit Herds will go after him? Maybe we should take him and ask if he know something about Shere Khan.”
Sly shook his head, “Sorry pal… but I don't think he knows about Shere Khan anything much as we do, if not less.” He said and judging from his expression, Bentley could tell that he's not saying just like that. Even Carmelita looked troubled as well. “I’m going to check if he’s alright since Catalina is still with him…”
“But what about the heist?” Murray asked, “Didn't we came here to steal that new exhibit?”
Bentley looked at him, “Murray.”
“What?” Murray asked.
Sly stopped his tracks and looked back at the gang, his girlfriend and the governor. After three seconds he answered. “It wasn't stolen yet. So there's no reason to steal it back. And I'm guessing it wasn't shifted here illegally.” Looking at Foxington for confirmation.
However, of what she said threw him off. “I'm afraid I don't know much about new exhibit, but I know it arrived with other artifacts legally under an inspection.” Diane said assured, but also concerned as she wondered what kind of exhibit would attract the attention of the shady organization so badly.
Everyone was stunned. Just like Bentley said, things were getting weirder and dangerous.
Sly then shook his head as he spoke. “We'll deal with that later. Right now, l need to see if Wolf woke up.”
“Woke up?” Bentley asked, he was surprised. “Why? What happened?”
Sly didn't say a word as he looked away. However, Carmelita noticed his troubled look on face with small hint of guilt. It seemed that he blamed himself for what happened to Wolf. True to say she also felt guilty as well. She never thought her words would led to Wolf collapsing.
Giving a big sigh, she placed her hand on Bentley's shoulder. “I'll explain to you later.” She then looked at Sly as she said. “You go.” It was the least she could do to make it up.
Sly gave her grateful smile, “Thank you.” She smiled in return.
He was about to go, but stopped as he remembered something. “Oh, I almost forgot.” He then looked at Diane. “As for the rest of arts and artefacts, don't worry they all safe... in storage room.” He said sheepishly which made the governor raise an eyebrow. “We made forgeries in case they tried to steal those as well along with implied trackers.”
The vixen understood as she smiled. “Thanks for the heads up. We'll join you later.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
“I headed back to see if Wolf woke up and... well… you know the rest.” Sly finished his story with solemn tone in voice. He looked at Wolf who lowered his head in shame, avoiding his gaze.
But then, he looked at him again as he spoke, “I'm sorry I didn't tell you from the start.”
“It's okay.” Wolf spoke, “I'm also sorry for not listening back then and got angry at you like that.”
Sly only shook his head, “No need to apologize. You had every right to be mad at me and I deserve that.”
Wolf was stunned of what Sly just said. How can he say he deserve that? Both Catalina and Miriam didn’t understand why Sly would says that.
But before Wolf could respond, Snake interrupted him. “So, you have no clue why those were after Wolf?”
Sly sighed, “No. They didn't say anything.“ He said looking annoyed.
“Not even who that Shere Khan guy is?” Tarantula asked.
“We don't even know if he's an animal or a human or something else.” Bentley spoke.
That didn't satisfy everyone, Snake especially was frustrated. “So what?! We just suppossed to wait and do nothing?! Expect that chief actually finds something useful?!”
“Snake…” Wolf was about to speak…
“No, Wolf!” Snake snapped. “This is something that we can't just ignore!”
“Mr Snake,” Bentley spoke up. “We understand your concern, but this is the only thing we can do for at least tomorrow.”
Snake grumbled in defeat.
“Snake,” Meilin whispered as she was worried for him.
“Don't worry,” Miriam said. “The Cooper Gang know what they're doing.” She looked at Sly, “Right?”
Sly looked at her and replied, “Umm… That would be an exaggeration. But it's true that we dealt with something like that before. And not once.”
“And during our experience, we handled everything in the end.” Bentley replied.
Murray agreed, “It's true Mr Snake, sir. No matter how the enemy is big or small, they won't stand a chance as long as we fight.”
“Yes!” Abby and Piranha cheered as they wanted to join the battle.
“Nice,” Priya replied with a smile.
“Trust me I don't like this either,” Sly spoke, “but I promise Wolf that we protect you all. And I'm not that person who go back on own word.”
Snake was a bit confused, “…Why do you want to do that? Why risk your lives like that for others?”
The raccoon was caught off by his question. Sly took a moment but eventually he answered, "Call it honour among thieves." Both Bentley and Murray nodded in agreement as they felt the same.
Snake looked at the Cooper Gang suspiciously. He wasn't sure if he could trust them. It's true that he saw how Sly looked worried for Wolf as he held his uncionsious body, but he wanted to make sure that is not another trick.
However as he look into raccoon's eyes, he saw something that caught him by surprise. It was a twinkle in his eyes. The same twinkle similiar to best bud's, Wolf. If anything Sly reminds him much of his friend/son. He could sense the same mischievous, but determined and mainly compassionate aura similiar to Wolf's.
So with a strained sigh, he relunctantly responded. "Okay then, I will trust you on that. Don't make me regret it.”
Everyone felt relieved, Wolf and Sly especially.
Murray couldn’t help but fascinating of Shark’s black-and-rest stripes suit since he first saw it at the museum. “Say, uh… Nice outfit by the way, Mr Shark. Looking dashing.”
“Oh, thanks.” Shark was surprised. “This is my costume from heist in Las Vegas. I was the best showman in Ve-ve-ve- VEGAS BABY!” Shark then twirl around and show off his best pose.
“In Las Vegas?!” Abby said, her eyes was suddenly sparkling in excitement. “PLEASE TELL ME TELL ME MORE!”
Shark chuckled, “Aww! Sorry, lass, but what happens in Las Vegas… stays in Las Vegas.”
“Aww,” Abby groaned as crossed her arms.
“Don't worry, chica.” Piranha patted her head. “Next time, you can join us.”
“Really?” Abby brought her smile at the green fish.
“Well,” Murray spoke. “You’re definitely shine dazzling like a star. I like also those stripes. So cool!”
“Ah, stop.” Shark said bashfully, “You're making me blush.”
“The Murray just says nothing but truth.” Murray replied with a wink.
That made Shark blush even before Abby poked him by elbow while looking at him proudly with sly smile.
“Well, look at time.” Wolf said while checking the time, “You girls should be in bed.”
“Awww!” The Panda Squad groaned.
“Sorry Wolf,” Miriam spoke. “But I don’t think all of us are sleepy just yet. Especially me who is wide awake since…” she then let out a squeal which was a bit embarrassed but that doesn’t stop her. “Since it’s just so amazing to finally meet the Cooper Gang. Not just Sly Cooper, but also other members like Bentley the brain and Murray the brawn. You guys are legends.”
“Aww, shucks…” Murray said while blushing.
“That is very complimentary of you, Miss Mendelsohn.” Bentley said.
Sly didn't say a word, but just in case he held his tail as he didn't want it to wag in presence of his friends. Though he felt cheeks are getting hot, so he took a glass of water to cool off.
“Legends…” Catalina muttered, she kinda like the idea of the Cooper Gang to became legends.
“Wow,” Meilin playfully being sarcastic about Miriam’s comments. “I didn't know you're such a fan, Miriam.”
“Just like 4*Town?” Abby said.
“Of course, but these guys in front of us are my heroes.” Miriam said, the girls were shocked and Bad Guys were surprised.
But that surprise got Cooper Gang big time, especially Sly who accidentally choked on his own drink after hearing that. He coughed a little as he tried to breath properly while pounding his chest in process. Wolf quickly patted it on his back for support which was helping Sly a bit.
After ten seconds with slightly sore throat, Sly finally spoke. “That's nice of you to say that, but don't you think ‘hero’ is a bit strong word for a thief?” He asked, feeling awkward again.
“But it’s true,” Miriam said. “You're my heroes every since what you did in Nunanut Bay.”
“Wait,” Bentley spoke out, “did you just say Nunavut Bay?”
“As in Nunavut Bay in North Canada?” Murray asked.
“We are from Toronto which is also Canada,” Priya replied.
“Yup,” Miriam nodded. “Remember how you guys stopped those trains from destroying the forest? Or how you end the reign of that eco-menace of bison and brought back the northern lights?”
“Whoa, whoa, whoa.” Sly finally spoke out. “How do you know all of that?”
“It’s kinda simple, to be honest.” Miriam replied, it was her turn to tell them a story of how she became the fan of the Cooper Gang. “Me and my parents were going camping but I was sad after seeing the destruction to the nature along with disappearing northern lights, knowing that Jean Bison is behind this.”
“Jean Bison?” Piranha asked.
“Like someone said, eco-activist must knows their enemy.” Miriam replied. “As I was saying, then we heard the commotions and noticed that there were some Interpol solving the case. Some of them mention that the raccoon, the hippo and the turtle got something to do with it and other mention of how they stopped Bison's shipment of illegal spice.”
“Illegal spice?” Piranha asked, “Is it a food?”
Miriam rolled her eyes but smiled, typical Piranha. “It was then I noticed a shadow between the trees and I sworn I saw a stripped bushy tail.” She explained before looking at Sly and spoke, “It was you Sly. Curious, I started researching about you and the Cooper Gang. And I learned that during your heists, you helped a lot of people around the world. It was amazing!”
“How many heist exactly?” Meilin asked.
“Many!” Miriam said. “I got so curious about it and decided to research more, I became very impressed by the Cooper Gang achievements like stopping Panda King from destroying the villages, Raleigh and ship-wrecking storm machine, and many more. The more I learned about them, I became Sly’s biggest fan and I kept on following his adventures such as defeating Octavio to end his tar terror, saving the Outback Island from miners, protecting ocean…”
“So, anything you had researched about them?” Tarantula asked, kinda impressive that Sly had many adventures.
Everyone was stunned of hearing Miriam’s story, especially the Bad Guys as they're wondering what kind of thieves are they to get into bizzare situations? Like… being chased by army of brainwashed guinea pigs wasn't bizarre, was it?
“Yes,” Miriam replied happily, but then sadness took over as she suddenly remembered something when... “But then you suddenly disappeared.” She spoke sadly, causing the girls to went to her side in case she was going to cry. “It was one of the saddest days in my life and I didn't know what to do.”
“But he’s here now,” Meilin replied.
“And that’s the problem,” Miriam doesn’t like to admit but… “I’m scared of he’ll be gone again.”
Sly's ears dropped as he realised that she must be talking about the time he was stuck in ancient Egypt.
He went on one knee, placing his hand on her shoulder to make her have eye contact with her. “I'm really sorry for that Miriam. But I assure you that I'm going anywhere.”
Miriam thought about it before replying with hopeful eyes, “…pinkie promise?”
Sly smiled, “…pinkie promise. If I have to do cross my heart and hope to fly, I would.”
The jewish-canadian girl smiled at the raccoon and then gave him a sudden hug. Sly was suprised a bit but then he returned the gesture and also patted her on the back.
Wolf smiled, he can tell that those two will get along very well just him and Catalina…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Later on, everyone except Sly were ready to go to bed. After Miriam asked Sly to have a selfie with the Cooper Gang and another one her and Sly together, Sly was still on the couch when Bentley noticed him.
“You're coming?” Bentley asked.
“Hmm?” Sly hummed before realising that Bentley was talking to him. “Oh, sorry. You go ahead. I'll join you guys later.”
Bentley raised his eyebrow before asking him worried. “…Is everything okay, Sly?”
“Yeah, I just need some time to think that’s all.” Sly replied as he took of his blazer.
“If you says so.” Bentley said, though he wasn’t sure if Sly was okay but don’t want to make it hard to think about it now. “Goodnight then.”
“Goodnight to you too, pal.” Sly said and after Bentley left, Sly goes to the window and somehow opened it to get the fresh air in.
Few seconds later, he release his stressed out his breath that he didn't even know he was holding.
The truth was that he wasn't fine. Not even in slightest. Not after what he actually learned. There was something he didn't tell, nor even his friends knows. It was right after Gary captured him…
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Sly struggled as he tried to release from Gary's grasp. But the rabbit had, surprisingly, a tight grip. Carmelita and Diane were captured as well.
“Now release our siblings, or these three will die.” Garry demanded with a hint of threats from his voice.
Sly grunted in pain as the lapine said that. If only he had his cane now by his side. “You won't get away with this.” He spoke through the pain. “The Bad guys like you I've already met, and they never could avoid a jail time forever. You wouldn't be any different.”
The black rabbit only chuckled in amusement, before he whispered into his ear. “I think I already did. Speaking of the Bad Guys, where is your wolf friend, by the way?”
Sly just scoffed, “Like I would ever tell you.”
“Doesn’t matter if you tell me or not, we already know that he's here.” Gary said, “I just wanted to deal with him personally. Unfortunately, Shere Khan wants you both alive...” He then chuckled as his voice started to be a bit darker. “Then again, he didn't say that he wants you unharmed.”
Sly's blood turned cold after hearing that. What did he just say…?
“How about I break his arm as a payback for almost breaking mine?” Gary asked sweetly.
Images of Wolf's unconscious state crossed Sly mind at that moment. No… Defenceless in the mercy of vengeful rabbit. No, no… Blood that was cold from fear, now started boiling inside him from sudden anger.
“Or maybe I shouldn't just satisfy with just one arm.” Gary rolled his eyes, “Maybe I should break each of his bone. One by one... slowly and painfully.”
Sly didn't realised that his veins started pulsing or he was gritting his teeth. You wouldn’t dare…
“His agonizing screams would be a perfect music to my ears.” Gary said in a sing-song way. “After all, that is what he deserves to be. A pathetic excuse of so-called Wolfervile. He's nothing... But a big. Bad. Wolf. Of a freak. That would be outsmarted by a little piggy like that professor who fooled everyone that he was so innocent Wolf himself…”
That was it!
In pure fury, Sly smashed his head at Gary's face with all might right at his nose where most nerves were. Gary cried in pain as he didn't see that coming and ironicly because of broken nose he was slightly dazed. Using in an advantage, the raccoon backpedaled until he slammed that psycho-bunny on wall finally releasing him. However, instead of going after his cane, he went after that... that thug and pinned him down on ground hard.
“You son of a bitch!” Sly snarled in rage, “You stay away from him!” He growled almost predatory, “Unless you want me to break another arm! Or better yet, every each bone! One by one, slowly and painfully... just like you said.” Sly said in sharp whisper, narrowing his eyes at rodent menacingly.
Gary was in shock, but then it was replaced with anger. On his left he noticed debris from destroyed pedestal, a plan formed in head. He might underestime them but he's not gonna be beaten by thieves. He quickly grabbed small amount and threw it on Sly blinding. His grip loosened because of it and Gary used in advantage to literally turned tables or switched position more specifically while also grabbed his neck cutting him from oxygen. “Don't underestimate me just because I'm a bunny!”
Sly struggled to breath as he tried to get rid of Gary's strong grip, but the bunny didn't waver a bit.
The thief's vision became blurry, almost tunnel-shaped in dark corners. This was bad. He had to do something now or he's gonna pass out.
That’s when he heard Diane's voice calling his name. “Sly! Catch!”
In his tunnel vision he saw his cane flying towards him. Almost like in slow-motion, the raccoon thief summoned his remaining strenght into leg and kicked Gary into a gut. With throat free from grasp, he took gulp of air and made a jump in the air with a few saltos until he finally caught his cane.
The leader of Rabbit Herds did not want to give up. He was about to attack but in quick spin the young Cooper pinned Gary on wall, holding cane close to his neck at last.
The was a silence for seconds... until Master Thief asked loudly. “Now tell me who is this Shere Khan?! And what is his end game?! And you better start talking under before I decide to you fry you.” Sly whispered the last part, a few sparks danced around his hook emphasizing his threat.
The black rabbit only chuckled menacingly. “You and that wolf have no idea what you're facing. As long as there's hate, jealousy and fear, he will always comes back and you never escape from him.” Sly's anger dimished as those word awakened something he never felt a long ago, “He will find you in your sleep and he will destroy you.”
Something that felt painfully familiar.
“You will never know a moment's peace for the rest of your short miserable lives.” Gary said while staring at the raccoon who was started to have this strange feelings in him. Something that Sly never wanted to relive again, Gary spoke the last part that caught him in the moment of shock. “He will come back for revenge... he is a revenge himself... he is the superior.”
Sly's eyes widened shock, feeling familiar chill running through his whole body. Those words, he thought in dread, no... it can't be...
“SLY, LOOK OUT!”
Sly snapped back into reality, unfortunately too late as he saw Gary with dagger launching at him. Drat, he has no chance to avoid in time. Suddenly, dart in a nick of time hit rabbit's hand, releasing the weapon in process. It was Bentley's sleeping dart. That was too close.
“Y-You son of a...” That was Gary’s last words before the effects of dart finally hit and he fell uncionsious.
“Are you okay, pal?” Bentley asked Sly who didn’t say anything.
“Sly?” Murray asked.
“Y-yeah…” Sly finally spoke. “I’m fine…”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
…The truth was… Sly wasn't fine…
Not ever since that confrotation. He didn't told Bentley or Carmelita, or anyone as it didn't sounded important. It was just some typical threathening speech. Just words...
Yet those words had effect on Sly. As they very familiar. Too familiar. But what does that mean? What does that mean for him? And in this what does that mean for Wolf?
He sighed feeling frustrated. He needed place to clear head and think. He then…
“Sly?”
Sly suddenly snapped out of his thoughts as he heard a calm voice with a hint of worry, he turned around and saw Wolf was standing there while looking at him worried…
Chapter 17: The Wolf and the Raccoon Have a Lot in Common
Summary:
Wolf and Sly got a lot to say to each other and they would take it under the starlight…
Notes:
Sunday, 10th of July 2025
Finally the remaining chapters had been completed and now I need to work on the other chapters that I never meant to abandon them until new movies came in my life
Chapter Text
11th of July 2022, 11:11 pm
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Both of Wolf and Sly looked at each other nervously, not knowing what to say. They both still couldn’t shake the bad feelings off after what happened few hours ago.
“Sly?” Wolf spoke, finally breaking the silence.
“Wolf?” Sly spoke with a question, “What are you doing here?”
“I couldn't sleep.” Wolf replied, “What about you? You look troubled.”
Sly rubbed the back of his head, “It’s nothing.” He said, trying to be confident. However, that look Wolf gave him says that he didn't believe him. “I guess, it's a lot to take.”
“I suppose so…” Wolf spoke.
“Right…” Sly replied.
“Yeah…” Wolf nodded slightly.
They didn't say another word for a while. It was kind of getting a bit awkward after a minute. Wolf could've sworn he heard cricket chirping. Did Tarantula forgot eat her lunch? Even for Sly who was usually the suave with words had no idea what to say…
Finally, they spoke at the same time. “Look, I’m sorry about… Sorry, you go first. No, you...” Both of them didn’t notice that they were blushing a bit in embarrassment.
Wolf suddenly chuckled nervously, “God. Like me and Diane…”
“Heh, same here with me and Carmelita…” Sly agreed.
“So…” Wolf spoke, “You’re… good?”
“Uh… yeah…” Sly replied, “You?”
“Yeah, I’m good…” Wolf spoke.
Another awkward came for a minute between them. Okay, that can't go long anymore. They both thought, knowing they can't avoid the tension between them.
“Wolf,” Sly finally spoke first. “I… I’m sorry about what happened…”
“You got nothing to apologise,” Wolf interrupted. “It should be me who should’ve apologise, not you.”
“But I lied to you…” Sly said.
“But I hurt you…” Wolf spoke.
Sly shook his head, “You didn't hurt me...” He replied.
“But…” Wolf was about to spoke when Sly interrupted.
“Wolf, you didn't hurt me.” Sly replied. “If anything, I'm the one who hurt you.”
“What?” Wolf asked, until he realised what Sly was saying. “This?” Looking down to see his hands that covered with bandages, “That wasn't your fault.” He then looked up at Sly. “I tripped, it was an accident.”
Sly wanted said something, but stopped as he noticed Wolf's ears twitching and already knew what he's gonna said.
“Look, can we talk about it somewhere else?” Wolf asked, his voice was low.
“I thought you might say that,” Sly spoke in a low voice too as it did surprise Wolf but only a little. “But I agree, since I don't want anyone to eavesdrop us. Do you know a place where we could talk in private?”
Wolf only smiled. “I do, actually. But first…” He listened to any sounds for a bit.
Thinking that the coast was clear, he signalled Sly to follow him, but the raccoon signalled him to wait a minute. He took his cane slightly bumping into vents, thankfully not loud wake anyone. The canine just raised an eyebrow at the raccoon confused.
“Just checking if Bentley doesn't listening to us in his RC car.” He whispered.
“His what car?” Wolf asked whispered, even though he laughed a little bit at his own question.
“I’ll explain later,” Sly whispered back before his ears twitched. After ten seconds later, he gave Wolf thumb's up as it was saying 'All clear'.
“Okay,” Wolf smiled. “Follow me.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐟
Few minutes later, they were outside of the balcony and Wolf was showing Sly the ladder. “We have to climb that way up to the roof,” the canine spoke and he was about climb on rail until the raccoon stopped him as he placed his hand on his shoulder.
“Hold on,” Sly spoke. “What do you think you're doing?”
“Uh…” Wolf raised his eyebrow at Sly. “…trying to get up there?”
“Aren't you forgetting something?” Sly asked, he was too raising his eyebrow at Wolf.
“Like what?” He raised hands in question until he noticed his bandages, realising what Sly meant. “Oh… right. Yeah…” He smiled sheepishly.
The raccon rolled his eyes in amusement, “Hop on my back.”
Wolf then looked at the raccoon as he started to blush a little, “What?”
“Hop on my back,” Sly said. “Don't worry, I won't drop you.”
“Um… Okay?” Wolf said before climbing onto Sly’s back.
“Now hold on tight.” Sly smirked and before Wolf could question, the master thief jumped and used his cane to grab on ladder.
As he leaned back, the canine felt dreadful sense of deja vú. Oh, no. Here we go AGAIN! He thought terrified as they sprung up to the rooftop, thankfully they finally landed.
Sly looked at Wolf and spoke in amusement. “Don’t tell me you’re still afraid.”
“Afraid?” Wolf climbed down from Sly’s back. “Me? Of course not. I just need to get used to it, that’s all. But at least, we’re here.” Wolf gazed at the sky that was filled with stars. “Welcome to my private spot.”
Sly looked up and saw the magic around him, he was actually amazed by the view as well. He had never thought that he would see stars that shines bright in Los Angeles.
“Wow.” He spoke, “I'm impressed. Then again, rooftops are a thief's best friends.”
“Well, that's why it’s my favourite.” Wolf explained. “Sometimes I go here when I'm stuck with something or need space to think about or just need to be alone.” He then added while gazing at the stars. “Or I just stargazing.”
“I can see why.” Sly said. “I, sometimes, do the same thing while reading the family legacy’s book. Sometimes, it would be the top of the Eiffel Tower as well as the rooftop of our secret basement.”
“Paris must be really beautiful at night.” Wolf said, “Wish I was there.”
That caught Sly's attention. “Wait, what? You haven’t been there before?”
“Uhh, no?” Wolf raised his eyebrow.
“What about the Louvre Heist where your friend Shark stole Mona Lisa, pretending to be Mona Lisa?” Sly asked.
Then seeing Wolf’s surprise look, Sly sheepishly explained. “Me and my friends kinda look onto you guys after meeting you.”
“Oh… I guess that makes sense.” Wolf smiled, it was surprised that he and his friends had been researched by Sly and his gang. “But to answer your question; It was just Shark, Snake and Webs. I had to stay here since I was sick that day and Piranha had to take care of me.” He said grumpily.
“You don't sound happy.” Sly spoke.
“You think?” Wolf asked, “They went on the heist at Paris without me. I made plans, I came up with strategies, escape plans. I bought tickets and did some research. Even made side plans to enjoy the city since it was my idea. We could easily reschedule our flight, but no. They decided to go without me, so they could have some fun while I was stuck with a damn cold and Piranha had to look after me. Don't get me wrong, Piranha is like my little brother and I love his cooking. But believe me, you don't want to be in same room after thirty burritos he ate.” He then shudders as he recalling to that time.
So does Sly as it did reminded him that time as well when Murray won that burrito eating contest. Those were bad memories. “I believe you. Murray kind of had the same problem once. We couldn't ride in the van for months.”
That made Wolf laugh a little. “Anyway, after they returned, I was so mad at them that I didn't talk with them for three weeks.”
“Wow, you must be really upset with them back then.” Sly spoke.
“Oh, I was.” Wolf replied, “But mostly at myself. I just had to catch a cold.”
“Well as you said, even Master has their off moments.” Sly spoke. “But take it on the bright side, you’re glad it wasn't fleas.”
“Heh, no.” Wolf chuckled, “That was way before that thankfully.”
They both chuckled fondly. However, Sly's smile dropped as his eyes landed on canine's hands. He still felt the pain in him as he eyes started to fill up in guilt.
That didn't go unnoticed by Wolf as he looked at the raccoon annoyed. “Will you stop looking at me with pity?”
Sly looked up and spoke, “I’m not.”
“Yeah, you are.” Wolf replied, “I can see you're looking at my bandages.”
Sly scratched his head awkwardly while looking away after being caught like that.
Wolf rolled his eyes and spoke, “I'm telling you that this wasn't your fault. I tripped on my feet and got hurt because I didn't listen to you and got panicked.”
“And why do you think it happened?” Sly asked.
Wolf didn’t answer so Sly continued, “It happened because I didn't tell you the truth. I honestly don't blame you for getting angry at me. I pretty much deserve this for my…”
“Don't say that you deserve it!” Wolf spoke out. “Yes, you lied but for a reason obviously. You said to me that it was because you wanted to protect me. It just didn't work out. You can't blame for that!”
“Can’t I?!” Sly snapped, “Wolf, this is not a game! Those rabbits are going after you! And my lies put you in danger. You had two panic attacks in which one of yours put you in that unconscious state and the other one of those bunnies threathened to hurt you in front of me, which I couldn't get that image of you in unconcious state out of my mind. It's already bad enough that you got already hurt by that.” Sly then started to growl like an actual cat as he spoke loudly, “I should have catches those bastards before! They wouldn't know about you if I did my job properly! None of this would happen if you didn't get involved in my mess in the FIRST PLACE!!”
There were silence between them. Wolf looked at Sly in shocked, his ears dropped subconsciously.
Sly then realised what he just said that might hurt Wolf. “I-I-I didn’t mean it, I-I’m sorry…”
“Sly?” As Wolf spoke calmly, Sly stopped frantically talking as he heard his name from the canine. He didn't look hurt, but that didn't make the raccoon less agitated. Especially when Wolf won't staring at him neutrally.
Finally he spoke again, “Do you regret us meeting?” Wolf asked simply, but there was small glimpse of hidden fear.
“What?! No!” Sly said abruptly, that did startled Wolf a little. He then composed himself to answer properly, “I mean… I would never ever regret that…” However, the raccoon sighed as he was looking downhearted. “I just wish we’ve met under better circumstances.”
Wolf didn't say anything and Sly didn't dare to look at him. He knew that he already screw it, he didn't need to see the disappointed look from the canine to confirm it. However, that wasn't the case. It wasn't a dissapointment in Wolf's eyes... it was a concern... for him.
Someone who would have thought about that he would be himself hurt after all that. But Wolf noticed something else. The way Sly was talking, how frustrated he was despite trying to look calm, and how his ears dropped in shame after a realisation. He finally understood why Sly thought he deserves his anger. Because he blamed himself for everything happened from yesterday to tonight. Because he think he failed. Just like how Wolf thought he failed his own team.
Suddenly, Tarantula's words from yesterday popped in his head. ‘Listen, no one could predicted this would happen. So… stop blaming yourself for everything bad happening around the world!’ Wolf sighed, that’s right. This wasn't Sly’s fault and Wolf needed to let him know that. So, he did the only thing that came into his mind right now.
Suddenly, the wolf, out of nowhere, walked up to the raccoon and hugged him, much to man’s surprise, shock and slight embarrassment at the same time.
“W-Wolf?” Sly spoke, “W-What are you doing?” He asked, feeling flustered as he slowly wrapped his arm around Wolf…
Wait. Why was he flustered?
“J-Just… giving a comfort hug, that’s all…” Wolf answered, though in his mind screaming at him ‘WHY DID I DO THAT?!’, he spoke calmly. “Thought you might need it.”
Sly now was confused and Wolf could sense it, so after calming a little he explained. “Look, I can tell you're blaming yourself. But that wasn't your fault.” Sly wanted to protest again, but Wolf beat him to it with a question. “Let me ask you then, did you know anything about what those rabbits will gonna do while going after me?”
“…No?” Sly kinda answer the question with an unsure question mark itself, he doesn’t know if it’s a truth or a lie because he was busy being embraced by Wolf.
“See?” Wolf slightly pulled away so he could looked at Sly in the eyes. “You couldn't know that if this would gonna happen. The only reason why they're going after me is because I look like someone who apparently peeved them off. It wouldn't change even if you weren't there. So, as Webs said yesterday...”
He then flicked into the raccoon’s ear which made him yelp in pain, but not before Wolf said. “Stop blaming yourself for everything bad happening around the world, alright?”
“Ow.” Sly rubbing his ear before asking, “Did you really have to that?”
“It was that or bumping on your nose like Webs did to me.” Wolf spoke, “And I think instead of moping around, we should show that Shere Khan and his goons that we're not afraid of them.”
Sly looked at strangely and Wolf was worried that he might said something dumb. But those worries were gone as Sly started laughing joyfully. The canine was both relieved and happy to see new friend smiling carefree again and he couldn't help but joined in laughter too.
After a good laugh, Sly finally spoke. “I don't know if you are brave or crazy. But then I would be no different from you, at all.” He then took a sit down on the rooftop that was followed by Wolf. “Still, thanks.”
“Eh, you're welcome. It's at least I could do after everything...” Wolf didn't finish his sentence, but Sly already knew judging from his guilty expression.
“Wolf, you were angry and for a justiful reason. You shouldn't beat yourself for that.” Sly replied.
Wolf sighed, “It’s true that I was angry with you. But… if I am honest with you, I was mostly angry at... myself.” That was definitely new for a stunned raccoon to hear. “I was angry, because I thought I screwed it up again. Just like a year ago.”
A year ago? Wait a minute… “You mean that ‘Butt Rock Gala thing’ you mentioned?”
“…Yes…” Wolf replied.
Come to think of it, Sly did recalled that Snake and Officer Barlow were talking something about the gala. And also something about that guinea pig, crime scene and… Oh, no.
Sly didn't finish the last thought as his pupils shrunk in horrible realization that was hitting too close to home. Could it be? He needed to hear Wolf's version to have a full picture. The question was, will Wolf be willing to open about that?
“Will you tell me what happened?” Noticing tension on Wolf's face, he quickly added. “You don't have to talk about it if you're not comfortable with…”
“No, it’s okay.” Wolf spoke, “You gave me your explanation, so it's only fair I'll do the same.”
“Okay,” Sly nodded.
Wolf took a deep breath before replying, “Remember how I told you that I tried to steal the Golden Dolphin?” Sly nodded and Wolf continued, “Well… That’s where my journey of becoming a good guy started along with a mess that followed. We were kinda roasted by Diane’s comment about us on the news which was kinda a judgmental thing to do, and I thought that we would prove her wrong by stealing the Golden Dolphin as a sign that would cemented our legacy as the greatest thieves in history. Just like the Crimson Paw, which I didn't know it was Diane back then.”
He then realised something and, in panic, quickly added. “And you, of course. You are the Master Thief, after all. It's not like you’re not greatest thief, because you are. Heh... I mean…”
“Relax, I get it. No need to fret about it.” Sly said with an amused smile.
“Yeah, right.” Wolf cleared his throat, “As I was saying… I had a plan that we would steal that dolphin at the same museum during the annual of Good Samaritan Awards where it was represented as an trophy to the Goodest Citizen of year which was at that time a certain guinea pig named Professor Rupert Marmalade IV, a philanthropist and a recipient of the Golden Dolphin that time along as the according the media the cutest which yet to be the most annoying 'good' creature on the planet.”
The raccoon could sense the sarcasm in wolf's tone after saying 'good'. And he knew why. Professor Marmalade did seems respectable, but he could smell a rat. Just like in Le Paradox. But instead of a skunk, it was a guinea pig this time.
“Sounds like a piece of fool's gold, that guy.” Sly replied.
That made Wolf laugh as he found it funny of how the comparison fit perfectly for that little bastard. He continued his story. “While me and my friends were working on preparations, I saw an old lady with a open purse filled with good stuff like dollars and jewels. And I just couldn't resist the urge of stealing.”
Sly looked at disapprovingly. “Don't give me that look. It was too tempting, okay? I know you steal from criminals, but don't pretend you didn't have that itch to do it as well.”
Sly wanted to protest but then he shut his mouth, remembering his kleptomanic itches during his retirement. “Alright, yeah. You got me there.” He scrathed his muzzle slightly embarrassed, ignoring Wolf's knowing look.
“Anyway,” Wolf replied. “I was trying to steal the purse, when the old lady fell and I kinda saved her life. Then she hugged me before calling me a good boy. It really caught me off guard. And the next thing I knew, my tail wagged. I didn't know back then what it was, but it felt... uh... y'know... good.” He said while blushing when Sly smirked a little. “However, I ignored it and I focused on mission. After some small mishaps, we finally had the Golden Dolphin and were ready to leave the scene. Everything went smoothly until my tail wagged again after Marmalade's speech of being good makes his tail wag and makes him being accepted. The next thing I knew, me and my friends were exposed and arrested. We would end up in jail if I didn't convince Marmalade to give us a chance to become good. He agreed with that and convinced Diane to not arrest us until we proved everyone that we changed at the Gala of Goodness. Until that we lived at professor's mansion as his 'Guinea pigs'.”
“Let me guess,” Sly pointed out. “That was your cover up to try steal the Golden Dolphin again, right?”
This surprised Wolf, not even his friends guessed it at first. Sly only smiled knowingly, which made Wolf chuckle a bit. “Yeah… Flashfoward after some... another mishaps... we convinced the public that we changed to be the Good Guys and we were allowed to go at the gala where they would show us their city's symbol of hope, the Love Crater Meteorite.”
“The Love Crater Meteorite?” Sly raised his eyebrow.
“A space rock shaped like a heart.” Wolf explained, “Although to Piranha… it looked like a giant butt.”
Sly burst out laughing. “Oh, my god. So, that's where the butt rock came from.”
“Heh, yeah…” Wolf sighed. “Only if I knew back then, what I got myself into thanks to that rat.”
Sly stopped laughing as he noticed the sudden change in Wolf's tone from joyful to solemn. “What do you mean?” He asked concerned.
“It was when I had those doubts to go with the plan.” Wolf explained. “At first, I tried to ignore it… Saying to myself, ‘Just go with it and then everything will go back to normal'. I'd tried, I'd planned to go through with the heist. But... after while… I couldn't do it. So at the last minute, I froze. I felt my heart beating as I started to shake and I actually couldn’t breath until I made my decision to not go through with it. That's when things went downhill. Before I knew it, there was a temporary blackout and then a love meteorite gone missing. It seemed someone had steal it and... you can guess who everyone suspected immediately.”
“…You were framed.” Sly replied.
“Yup, no one believed us when I was the only who tried to tell that we're didn't do it. And because of that, we were arrested again. But that wasn't the worst part. It was then when Marmalade showed up and wanted to talk to us.” Wolf explained. “I thought he's going to prove that we were innocent, but those hopes were squashed once he called me 'a good boy'.”
Sly's eyes widened in shock as he fixed the puzzles together. He had suspiscion before, but that new information created a different and much dreadful image. “Wait, you don’t mean…”
“That old lady I saved in museum was actually Marmalade in disguise.” Wolf answering the question. “Turns out, he planned from the start to steal the meteorite for his own heist to steal money for charity he collected and used us to take the blame as we were, according to him, the perfect patsies. And I was the one to let that happen. In his words 'The Big Bad Wolf got outsmarted by a little piggie'. He let out a small growl once he said those words.
Sly felt both disgusted and angry to hear, but also had strange sense of deja vú. As he heard those words before, but where? He didn't have time to think as Wolf wasn't done talking.
“Hearing that, I felt so many emotions: shame, guilt, fear, but mostly… I felt angry... so angry. I didn't know what happened to me back then, as the next thing I remember after that… I saw those horrified faces of everyone. Including Diane's dissapointed and terrified one.” Wolf face changed from angry to sad one as he continued. “I found out later from the news to discover my horrifying display that I tried to attack Marmalade, looking like a savage beast on chains… with… blood red eyes… and sharp fangs that was… so close to that rat’s face… because...”
“…Marmalade knew you would get angry at him by used that in advantage just to show everyone.” He finished the sentence in disbelief.
Wolf’s eyes suddenly glow red a little as his growled softly, “Used…” He muttered before slamming his clenched fists onto the ground in anger, ignoring the pain. “HE USED ME!” He shouted.
“Wolf, your hands!” Sly grabbed Wolf’s hands to preventing hurt himself more. But the canine won't listen.
“That little pouchy-cheeked rat used me in his plan to steal that stupid butt rock while we took the fall for him as no one would believe a fragile guinea pig would do such a thing! And knowing the fact people fear us, he used my anger to show exactly that to his sick pleasure!” He panted before realising something else.
He finally calmed down with his red eyes to disappear again so there was brown once again, Sly then finally released his hands as the canine sighed. “I had never lose my rage so much that shocked everyone and my friends as they never seen me like that last year. Everyone saw me as the monster they compared me to, but not like this. Even my friends saw the dark side of me that I never wanted to be... or knew what I had in me.. I've never felt so ashamed of myself.”
“Wolf…” Sly spoke.
“And you know what the worst part?” Wolf asked, his voice was sounded a bit of sadness. “Because of my foolishness, I failed my friends. They thought I betrayed them by sabotaging the mission. They end up in jail because I let them down as both a leader and a friend. I even said some horrible things in anger. I almost lost them, I almost lost Snake both figuratively and litterally... I tried to attack him.” He whispered the last part in shame.
“God.” Sly spoke, “And I thought that phony duke was a jerk, but this guy is a total sadist.”
“Thankfully, his plan failed and he was put behind bars.” Wolf said. “The same day me and my gang turned ourselves in. Thank god we never shared the same prison... However, it doesn't change the fact what I almost had in me that night. It scares me to this day what would happened if it was succeeded, if my friends never forgave me... or if I really lost my control without stopping.”
“So when you misheard our communication, you thought I was using you for my own benefit.” Sly replied, “Just like Marmalade did a year ago.” It was just like Sly thought, if not worse.
It made all sense now. He now understood why Wolf reacted the way back then. Suddenly, an image of purple tigress crossed his mind leaving him bitter taste in mouth.
“I can't believe I let my past and fear control me like that.” Wolf spoke, “To think that I almost hurt you because of it.”
“Wolf,” Sly said. “It’s okay, I get it.”
“No, it's not okay!” Wolf rolled his eyes. “Stop saying you get it, because you don't! You don't understand what it's like…!”
“Actually, I do.” Sly interrupted him calmly.
“…What?” Wolf asked in shock.
Sly sighed. “I know what it's like to be betrayed by someone who claimed to be your ally, to be framed and arrested for crime you didn't commit, to be used by someone for their own benefit. And just like in your case, my friends also suffered for that. I almost hurt them too.”
“Wait,” Wolf realised something. “So that wheelchair…”
“…wasn't part of Bentley's disguise.” Sly spoke.
Wolf now felt stupid. He should have realised that Sly might haven't saying something simple from what Miriam told the others about them tonight. He then felt a hand on shoulder from the raccoon, assuring that he's not mad at him.
“Wolf, there are people who take advantage of you.” Sly replied, “But you shouldn't let that get to you. You've been fooled but it wasn't your fault. Marmalade is the real villain, not you.”
Wolf wanted to believe that but, “It's nice of you to say, but the sad truth is, to everyone, I am always the villain and the monster in their eyes.”
“Why?” Sly asked, definitely not understanding.
“Why?!” Wolf asked, “Just look at me! Doesn't the Big Bad Wolf say anything to you?”
Sly looked at Wolf and asked, “You really want me to believe that you are the character from those fairytales?”
Wolf looked at Sly and sighed before explaining, “It's not just me. My friends; Webs, Shark, Piranha and Snake are in this too. The thing is when you born like us, you don't exactly win many popularity contests. Why do you think we became known as the Bad Guys? Because we wanted to? No. Because that's what society expect from us. To be those that they're always scared of.”
Sly couldn't believe his ears. He knew that there was discrimination around world, but this? This just felt so wrong.
“Do you understand now?” Wolf asked.
After a while, Sly gave him an unexpected answer. “No. No, I don't understand. And you know why? Because there's nothing scary about you.”
Wolf couldn’t believe what Sly just said, “What? I mean, sorry… What?”
Sly looked at him with serious look. “Trust me, I fought with people that were truly scary. Some of them were just ugly. Some very dumb. And some way more despicable. However, you fit neither of those categories. Your friends as well. You, Mr Todd Wolf, are not a monster that I know for sure.” He said with certainty as he knew what a real monster looks like, recalling the 'shadow' of his past.
Wolf was stunned by Sly's words and determination behind them. “And to be honest, you're way too good-looking to be scary.” Sly added mischievously with smirk.
The canine turned away as the blush crept over his cheeks. Oh god, what is wrong with him?
The raccoon was confused by canine's strange reaction. “What? I'm pretty sure you know that.”
“O-Of c-course, I-I know!” He stuttered as he felt his cheeks were getting hotter. “It's just... no one said that to me before.” He admitted shyly. After composing himself, he finally looked at Sly. “Thanks.”
Now, it was Sly who's blushing. After calming himself down a little, he responded. "You're welcome," with a smile.
“And as for answer to your question of me being brave or crazy, I guess… I'm both?” Wolf said. “I still mean it though.”
Although Sly felt calm, he was still concerned. Especially after what that black rabbit said. He didn't want to believe that 'he' returned. So. he asked Wolf. “Are you sure? We don't know who or what we are dealing with. It could be dangerous.”
Wolf looked at him with a smile of confidence in him. “If I can handle an avalanche army of mind-controlled guinea pigs during car-drive, then I think I can handle a little danger.” The raccoon thief blinked, dumbfounded after hearing that.
The canine reacted on that. “Hey, don't give me that look, Mr Saving the World from Terrorists/Ecomenace/Nutjobs.”
“Heh, touché.” Sly spoke.
“And besides, like you said; They’re already going after me.” Wolf reminded him. “I do owe you after all. The least I can do is help you.”
“You're not going to back away from that, are you?” Sly asked.
“You said you protect me. Let me do same for you.” Wolf replied.
“Okay.” Sly replied back. “But maybe you should let your friends know about it first.”
“I will. So, deal?” Wolf outstretched his hand to shake.
“Deal, partner.” Sly took it with his own, the one with torn glove and shook to seal a deal.
They both stared at each other’s eyes for a moment before Wolf had this idea. “You know what?” He pulled out his phone, “Let's make a selfie to our new friendship here.”
“Isn’t it a bit dark here?”
“Why do you think I have flashlight on?” Wolf asked before pulling Sly closer to him and held his phone up in front of them. “Now, say ‘Heist!’”
“Heist!” Wolf and Sly say at the same time and the phone took a picture, Wolf then let he and Sly looked at the photo and they have to admit it; That was the best photo ever for those two smiling at the camera.
“Not bad,” Sly said.
“Heh, agreed.” Wolf said, feeling satisfied with the photo. He put his phone back into his pocket, but something else inside caught his attention. “Hmm?” Curious, he picked it out and to both men surprised… it was the strange brooch that glits and shines from the stars that landed on the surface.
“Huh, I totally forgot about it.” He looked at Sly, “I think I should return this to you. This Shere Khan is after it and it's probably the only clue we have. So it's better to give you back.”
However, the raccoon could see hesitation on Wolf's face, so instead he closed canine's hand around the brooch. “You should keep it.”
Wolf looked at him confused, “What? But…”
“I think it will be safe with you.” Sly replied. “Also I can tell you are very attached to it, aren't you?”
“Hmmmmmmm,” Wolf looked at the brooch and nodded. “Yeah… I don't know why, but I really don't want to give up on something like this.”
“It’s alright,” Sly said while bring the brooch to Wolf’s chest where his heart was. “You earned it. Besides I have it the same way with my cane.”
Wolf then realised something else, “I wanted to ask you something. What's your deal with the cane? I know it's your weapon, but looks like it is very personal for you.”
“Well, that's because this cane was in my family for generations. It's kind of the signature of the Coopers as you can see.” Sly pointed at the hook for Wolf to seeing the letter C in that shape.
“Heh, yeah.” Wolf spoke, “I can see that.”
“Yeah, my dad used it in his days when he was a master of thieves until it was passed to me.” Sly explained.
Wolf's ears perked after Sly mentioning his dad. That's when he remembered the mysterious raccoon from his last dream. He said he's Sly's father that got a named ‘Conner Cooper’. Conner... could it be?
“Is Conner, from your fake identity before, by any chance your dad's name, now that you mentioned him?” He asked trying to played off, despite wanting to know if he's right.
That caught off guard Sly as he didn't expect it. He anwered no less. “Actually, that's my middle name. Yup, my full name is Sly Conner Cooper.”
“Oh.” Wolf was slightly dissaponted with the answer, but he didn't show it.
Sly wasn't finished though. “But you’re right, it was my father's name.” He then wanted to ask why he wanted to know, but the question didn't come out as he saw canine's sad face.
“Was?” He muttered. It was one simple word, yet it had bigger meaning. Was. As in past tense...
It was then when Sly realized, he said more than he meant to. He sighed looking tired as he decided to tell him. There was no point hiding it at all. “Yeah, my old man is no longer with us… along with my mother.”
“So, you’re an orphan?” Wolf asked.
“Yeah…” Sly nodded, “I lost them when I was only eight. This cane is only thing I have from him. Along with a family book and my cap from my mother.”
“I'm really sorry for that.” Wolf said, without knowing his hand was on Sly’s.
“It’s fine, it was a long time ago.” Sly said, “And it wasn’t all bad as I was sent in to the Happy Camper Orphanage where I met Bentley and Murray. My lifelong friends and the only family I have now.”
Hm, same goes to for me and my friends… Wolf thought. But there was one thing to deal with. Should he tell Sly about his dream? Tell him that he actually saw his father? Would he believe him or he would think he's making it up? This obviously was very delicate topic for raccoon thief and he didn't want him to think, that he's mocking him.
However, there was one thing he could do. “What was they like?”
“My parents?” Sly asked as he didn't know what to say.
But he tried at last. “Well, as you already guessed it, my father was a master thief before me. I remember always sitting on his lap, listening to his stories about our family and his past adventures. He was sometimes smoke from his pipe and my mother would sometimes scolded for that bad habit he probably took it from his old man too. I can't blame her and it did smell horribly on me. As for my mom, she was sometimes strict for safety reasons, but also caring and creative as well. She tucked me in bed while singing those lullabies about love to others and family to cherish with them as well as believing in magic and experience adventures in the outside world. But she would try to be make people laugh and it really did embarrassed me sometimes. Like when we were in Italy, she pretended to be a native. But boy, her accent was terrible and my dad instead of stopping her, he joined in. Even for a 3-year-old like I was at the time, it was so embarrassing for me. God, what a disaster.” He chuckled at that memory fondly. It was a long time ago he last thought about his trip to Italy.
Bentley always told that he has the worst italian accent. It never crossed him once that it might came from his mother. Suddenly, he became sad. “Y'know, the funny thing is... right now… I would give anything to smell the smoke from my dad’s pipe or hear my mom’s terrible accent once again.” He said with tears leaking from his eyes. He didn't realize he was crying until he saw Wolf's worried face. He quickly wiped his tears feeling quite embarrassed. “Sorry, I’m not usually this emotional.”
“It's fine, no need to apologise...“ Wolf said.
Now Wolf knew that he couldn't talk about his dream. Not just because he wasn't sure if it was real, but also because this wasn't even the right time. Saying to someone you know shortly that you saw their dead father in dreams sounded like a cruel joke. Also he couldn't help but felt a little jealous.
“It’s kinda amazing you remember your parents, though.” He said as he looked the brooch that caught his reflection.
“I can't even remember mine. Snake found me when I was a baby. Barely a year old, in fact.” He didn’t noticed a surprise yet concern look on Sly’s face as he didn’t expect to hear that. “I don't know if they're alive or not, or even if they loved me... I don't even remember what they looked like really, much less the sound of their voices...” The more he spoke, the more his heart clenched in pain at people he can't remember at all. As he fiddled with the brooch, something came up to mind. “Y'know, I've always wondered. Can you miss someone you actually never knew?” Once he spoke out loud and realised how stupid that sounds, he quickly laugh it off saying. “Heh, that's silly. I mean, of course you can't…”
Wolf was cut off as Sly, out of nowhere, hugged him, wrappings arms around him tightly yet gently. The canine froze and his eyes went wide. But instead of embarrassment, he felt comforting warm that eased the pain in heart. The one he didn't know he needed now. All of his buried emotions came out in form of tears that was filled in his glossing eyes. He accepted the comfort as he held Sly dearly as he never wanting let go.
The two of them sat like this for a while under the light of the waning moon, not knowing that their tails wrapped around each other’s as both of them slowly drifted off to sleep…
Chapter 18: Nightmare of the Past
Summary:
Catalina recalling her memories of the past in her sleep…
Notes:
Sunday, 17th of August 2025
This is the chapter I was meant to post, but never got the chance to post it as I was busy with my other stories. Sorry to took so long but please read this story about how Catalina was all on her own on one fateful night that changed everything
But I should warn you, this will upset you so much
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
28th of April 2020, 07:00pm
Snuggly Duckling Pub, France
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
“Surprise!” Rapunzel, her husband Eugene, Varian, his crush Cassandra, Catalina and Kiera were all cried out happily to Lance because it was his birthday at the Snuggling Duckling Pub.
Lance gasped, “All for me? Aww guys, you shouldn't. But then again, you shouldn't look at gifted horse's mouth.” He said nonchalantly while also grabbing few small gifts until Eugene stopped him by slapping his hand. “Ow, hey!”
“Lance,” Eugene spoke. “I know it's your birthday, but can you pleeaase behave yourself?”
“Ah, I am at my best behaviour, Eugene.” Lance said as he was slightly offended.
“Come on, buddy.” Eugene smiled, “You know I care about you.” Before his face went serious, “And I don't want to repeat that time with my father-law.”
Lance rolled his eyes, “That was a long ago. And it was only once I misbehaved.”
“What about Varian's project that time?” Eugene raised his eyebrows while crossing his arms.
Lance gasped dramatically, “You snitched me?!” He turned to Varian who smirked.
“I didn't have to,” he replied. “That explosion, thanks to your meddling and not listening to me, was loud enough to bust you.”
Lance sighed, “Alright, fine. I promise I'll behave.”
“Great, oh look here's present for you.” Varian pointing at Kiera who had a present in her hands.
“Oooh, a present. Give me, give me.” Lance said giddily as he received, not noticing mischievious looks between the girl and teenage boy.
But once he opened the present, like a jack-a-box, on spring an orange spider plushie jumped out, making drop the box as he fled under table screaming. “Aaaahhhh, big spider!”
Everone burst out laughing. After calming down, he got out of table with a frown on face as he realized he was pranked.
“Not funny guys,” Lance replied. “Not funny at all.”
“Oh come on, it was a little funny.” Eugene said whipping his tears off his eyes.
“Call it as a payback,” Varian replied.
“And what about her?” Lance pointing at Kiera, “She and Catalina were on this too?”
“Yeah,” Kiera replied. “But I'm not the one who came up with the idea.”
“That's right,” Catalina nodded. “You said it would be fun and we love fun.”
Lance sighed, “I guess that's fair.”
“At least it's not the Contessa.” Eugene mentioned.
“Nope!” Lance covered his ears with his fingers, “Lalalala, I'm not listening.”
Varian and Rapunzel confused looking at Cassandra, “Who?”
“She was a psychologist and a former warden working for INTERPOL until she was arrested for being exposed as a member crooked organization,” Cassandra explained.
“She was a literal spider lady,” Eugene then showing on his phone the article with the Contessa on picture. “Still you should keep the plushie. Like you said, you shouldn't look at gifted horse's mouth.”
Lance laughed sarcastically, “Not a chance.”
“Don't tell me you are also afraid of that plushie,” Cassandra replied while smirking.
“What?!” Lance asked, clearing his throat. “I mean, of course not. I'm just too old for toys.”
“But look how cute it is,” Rapunzel said while cuddling the plushie.
“There is nothing cute about sp-sp-p-p-spiders,” Lance said.
“But we made it for you,” Catalina replied. “So you wouldn't be afraid of spiders anymore.”
Lance looked at her, “You did that for me?”
“I wanted to prank you with it,” Kiera replied. “But Catalina really wanted help your cute arachnophobia with a cute spider.” Catalina nudges her. “But yeah, I wanted to help too.”
Lance then looked at a orange spider plushie, noticing also a smiley face.
“Now that I look at it, does look cute.” Lance gave a little cuddle to the plushie. “Come here,” the girls ran towards him as he gave them a hug as well. “Thanks, girls. This is the second best gift I get, next to the day I adopted you. I'm so glad to have a birthday with my friends, my brother and especially my two beautiful daughters by my side.”
“Dad!” Kiera and Catalina said, embarassed.
Everyone laughed at the cute moment.
This would be the time when the party will be on swing when Lance said, "Let's get the party starting!"
While eveyone waa having fun, Lance once spoke to his adopted daughters.
“Seriously, girls. I'm glad I could be your father.”
Although still embarrassed, the girls couldn't help but smiled.
“And we are thankful to be part of your family,” Catalina said. “We wouldn't be here if wasn't for you and Eugene.”
Kiera didn't say a word until Cat nudged her to speak. “Y-yeah, like she said. So... y-y'know... thanks for not giving up on us.”
Lance smiled and hugged them once before joining the others, leaving two sisters by themselves with their thoughts.
“That was great idea to make him a plushie,” Kiera said. “But I really thought back then that you wanted to prank him.”
“Who says I didn't want both?” Catalina asked mischieviously.
The girls laughed a little before continued their conversation.
“But the truth to be told, I really just want to help both sides.” Catalina replied, “Even scary spiders deserves their second chance.” Catalina then chuckled, much to Kiera’s confusion.
“What?” She asked.
“It’s funny,” Catalina replied. “Not long ago we were orphans, stealing on streets and now, we have a family and a home to live.”
“Ugh, you starting to sound like Rapunzel.” Kiera groaned.
“Oh, really?” Catalina smirked. “I didn't notice.” Kiera rolled eyes in amusement, Catalina then continued. “Also, thanks for helping me. Not just with the prank, but for everything. But mainly, for not giving up on me after... y'know...”
Kiera then nudged her. “Hey, like I said before we are a package deal. I'm not leaving you. And I never will.” She then whispered, “Besides having wolf sister is so cool. Why would I give up on you?”
Catalina blushed, but smiled gratefully.
“Now,” Kiera said. “Let’s go and try the cake before anyone else does.”
“Maybe later,” Catalina replied before heading towards the door. “I need some fresh air. You can go if you want.”
“Alright, but don't blame me if there’s nothing left.” Kiera replied, Catalina gave her that look before her little sister laughed. “Just kidding. Don't worry, I'll save you a piece.”
Catalina smiled, went outside and breathed deeply into the air of the night. She was so lucky to have family and friends, she gazed at the stars. She noticed that few of the stars were trying to create stories for her to mapped out what it’d tell her.
Catalina suddenly heard a whistle like no other because she felt a chill through her spine, she looked around to see where’s that whistle coming from. It was a bit dark outside so it’s hard to tell, she goes closer to the deeper woods to track down the sense of the person who whistle that tune and finally she could hear the whistle getting a bit louder when she got closer.
She realised that she was a bit further away from the Snuggling Duckling Pub and wasn’t sure if she want to keep going but when she turned around, she saw a stranger in a black cloak. That stranger was whistling, and Catalina couldn’t help but shivers more as she felt closer to this stranger.
“Well, well…” the stranger spoke as he looked down at Catalina with red eyes underneath the black hood. “Never seen a little girl who could hear my whistle from far distance.” He chuckled, “Reminds me of someone I got my eyes on that gatito.”
“Um…” Catalina nervously spoke, “Hello?”
“What a girl like you wandering alone in a middle of forest?” The stranger asked, “It isn’t safe out here especially it’s nighttime.”
“I'm not alone.” Catalina replied, “I'm here with my family and friends at the Snuggling Duckling Pub.” She then pointed to the direction she came from. “Celebrating my dad’s birthday today.”
“My apology, señorita.” The stranger spoke again, “You kind of reminded me of a little red riding hood. Only it's your hair that is red instead of your hood.” He smiled at her as he leaned closer to her hair.
“Okay?” Catalina replied as she was feeling unsure about this person. “Uhh, can I help you, sir?”
He smiled, “Actually, I'm looking for someone. Have you seen this man?” The stranger then showing her a wanted poster of Flynn Rider, “I must say they don't do justice to his nose. It's surprise I found the right one.”
Catalina recognised the poster because Eugene used to be known as Flynn Rider before he found Rapunzel that changed both of them.
She gulped nervously, “Are you one of Baron's men?”
“I am working for no one,” The stranger replied with a low growl. “But I do have a job to do.”
Catalina said nothing until she finally spoke, “Well… I do like to help, but I think I should go…”
“It’s okay to tell me where he is. You’re not going to be in any trouble.” The stranger said before taking out his flask, “It’s not your time yet.”
“Alright,” Catalina said. “I should be off…”
But before she could even take a step back from the stranger, he grabbed her by the left arm. She felt a bit scared as she hesitated to look up at him. She couldn’t see his face but she noticed his smile showed sharp teeth and he chuckled when she was able to pull her arm away from his grip, but ended up tumbling backwards.
Catalina quickly runs back to the pub, but the stranger somehow caught up with her and he grabbed her by the shirt before lifting her off the ground. He pulled her closer and whispered to her ears.
“Escaping me is not a good idea,” the stranger replied. “Señorita.”
Suddenly, a frying pan was flying towards him but he easily dodged it and the pan hits the tree. He and Catalina saw Rapunzel, Eugene and Lance were running towards them. The stranger dropped Catalina to the ground and he walked away.
“You should worry about other things right now,” the stranger said.
Catalina wanted to know what he was talking about, but as she turned around he was gone.
“Cat!” Rapunzel spoke as she comes to her side and helped her get up. “Are you okay?”
Catalina nodded, “I’m fine.”
“Who was that?” Eugene asked.
“I don’t know,” Catalina replied.
“You sure,” Eugene said. “That guy should’ve never go near you if he’s about to threaten you.”
“Eugene,” Lance spoke. “I can handle this. I’m her father.”
“I’m okay, Dad, really.” Catalina said, “I can take care of myself and would fight anyone who dare to hurt you guys.”
“Cat,” Rapunzel said. “I appreciate you would protect us, but you need to be protected too.”
“But you did so much for me and Kiera, Raps.” Catalina said, “I want to do the same.”
“Cat,” Lance said.
“I know I’m just a kid,” Catalina said. “But I wish I could be more than what I am to you guys.”
“You are enough, Red.” Lance spoke, “Nothing is going to change of what we had now.”
Catalina wanted to speak, but then stopped herself as she smelled something unpleasant.
“What's wrong?” Lance asked.
“Do you guys smell that?” Catalina asked.
“Smell what?” Lance asked.
Rapunzel then gasped, placing her mouth with her hands.
“What’s wrong, Sunshine?” Eugene asked.
Rapunzel, instead of answering, she pointed at sky. As everyone looked where she pointed at, their faces gone pale as it turned out she was pointing at smoke. And it seemed... that it's coming from near Snuggly Duckling Pub!
“Our friends are at that direction,” Rapunzel replied. “We have to find them! Come on!”
Rapunzel ran toward the smoke with the others followed her right away.
Later, they arrived at last, but it was just like they're worried. The Snuggly Duckling was smoking from the fire inside. Some of the smoke started leaking the rooftop as they’re getting bigger. Many people were coughing as they ran away from the pub. Catalina, Rapunzel, Eugene and Lance looked horrified at the sight of that terror. They scanned around until they saw both of their friends. Varian sat on grass coughing some smoke out of his lungs, while Cassandra was calling through phone her dad asking him to come immediately along with firefighters and an ambulance. They were both covered in sooth.
“Cass! Varian!” Rapunzel cried out, “Are you guys alright?”
“Rapunzel?” Cassandra turned to see her best friend, “Yeah we're fine.”
Varian coughed, “Yeah… Just a little shaken.”
“What happened?” Eugene asked.
“There was a small explosion and before we knew it, the pub was on fire.” Cassandra explained.
“We evacuated once I smelled a strange smoke,” Varian added before coughing. “Although, it still caught us off guard.” He coughed into his hand that held red hankerchief that caught Catalina’s attention.
“Wait, that's Kiera's hankerchief.” She spoke, “Why do you have it?”
Before Varian could properly answer, Lance interrupted as he as he noticed something's missing. Or more likely, someone.
“Guys, where's Kiera?” He asked with a worried look, while calling her other daughter by real name, as she preffers being called Angry and he only calls her Kiera when it's serious... like now.
Both Cassandra and Varian exchanged concerned looks before looked around, but no luck.
“What?” Cassandra spoke, “That can't be. She was right there with us whole time.”
“It's true,” Varian said. “She was by my side few moments ago. Right after she gave me the hankerchief when I started suffocate from the smoke...”
...Varian stopped talking as he turned around and the others followed his lead. Their faces filled with horror, especially Lance's and Catalina’s as their eyes landed on burning pub.
The little redhead using her supernatural wolf senses, she could hear someone calling help from inside. She recognized the voice immediately. But that wasn't what scared her more. The sound of voice... was getting weaker.
“She’s inside!” Catalina said as she ran towards the pub.
“WHAT?!” Everyone gasped.
“She needs our help! Hold on, I’m coming, Kiera!” Catalina said but was stopped by Lance.
“No! You stay here, I’m going inside.” Lance spoke before he took a step toward the pub.
“Dad, no!” Catalina said while holding onto Lance.
“Lance, it’s too risky!” Eugene said.
“Let's wait for reinforcement...” Cassandra spoke.
“My daughter is there!” Lance shouted, “It might be too late if we wait! I can't just stand there and do nothing. Someone has to help her.”
“Then I'll go with you,” Catalina said, “I have my wolf powers to protect me. And she's my sister. She needs me!”
“I can't allow you to do that,” Lance said while removing her arms from his legs. “You and Kiera are my responsibility.”
“But I can't lose you both,” Catalina said. “Please... I don't want to be alone again.”
“You won't,” He then took off his diamond earring and put it to Catalina's hand. “Hold this for me. I'll be back along with your sister.”
“Lance!” Rapunzel cried out.
“Lance, come back!” Eugene cried out as well.
But Lance didn't listen as he rushed towards the burning building. As he ran, something fell out of his pocket.
Catalina quickly picked the item and realized, that it was the spider plushie, she and Kiera made for their dad as gift. He kept it despite his fear of spiders, despite that Kiera pranked him with it. This plushie connected all of them together. She then looked up the building and made up her mind. She was not going to stay here watching helplessly, even if others will stop her. But before she could made a step...
KA-BOOM! CRASH!
A shockwave from explosion threw her off the ground along with others.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
It seemed she must blacked out, because before realising, Catalina was laying on the ground with ringing in ears that thankfully got weaker. Slightly disoriented, she saw others laying on ground bruised, but were still able to get up.
But when she turned around, her face twisted in horror at the sight of pub in flames. And on the grass in front of her was the spider plushie, laying half burnt.
She looked up the building, trying to look for a sign of life. She tried to smell something, but only she smell was fire. Once the ringing stopped, she to listen. She just needed to hear a voice. Or sound of breathing. Or slight moaning. Anything!
…but, the only thing she heard, was nothing... no Lance... no Kiera... nothing...
...no...
..no…
..NO!
Without thinking, Catalina rushed towards the burning pub, but Eugene caught her, wrapped his arms around her chest and holding her in tight grip. She struggled to break free, tossing and twisting, using her wolf strenght, but no matter what, Eugene wouldn't let her go, while trying to talk her to senses, that there is nothing can do.
But she didn't listen as she shouted from top of her lungs, trying to call both her dad and sister. She called for help, but her pleads went to deaf ears. She begged her uncle to let her go to save them, but he refused. She threatened to bite him, but he didn't bugde. She turned around ready to do, but stopped herself as her furious eyes met with sorrowful ones. Her diminishing anger replaced dread, once turned back towards the flaming building. That's when she finally understood.
...They're gone...
She let out a loud wail that sounded like howl as she broke in tears. At last, Eugene released her to give her space as she let herself crumple on ground crying. Her tears were pouring onto the grass like raindrops as she mourned over her loved ones in front of damaged plushie that belonged to no one... not anymore.
Her cries turned into sniffles and she quickly wiped her nose to breath. But as she did, she caught a familiar smell. And it was coming from the burning Snuggly Duckling. It was then, when she saw someone coming from those flames like it was nothing. But it wasn't Kiera, nor Lance. It was...
...him.
He wasn't facing her. He face was still covered by hood, so she couldn't see his expression. Yet, she could tell, he was not looking at her. However, all she could see now was red. Her breath became rough followed by a growl. All of her sadness turned into pure fury.
He did this.
He killed them.
He's gonna pay.
He's gonna PAY!
“You…” Catalina snarled, “YOU MONSTER!!!”
Her savage wolf took in charge as she ran on four, not hearing her friends' protest, and jumped in the air, showing her fangs and claws ready to strike. It was then she saw, even for a second, a small glint of surprised red eyes...
SLASH!
Catalina didn't realize she was showed by the stranger as her thoughts were consumed by a sudden sharp pain on her left arm.
She fell on ground and on instinct she grabbed her arm. But as she tried to ease the pain, she felt something wet and warm. She let go off arm and gasped in horror to see a blood on hand. Her blood. It was then she noticed a clean cut on her arm that was bleeding to her teared sleeve.
She could feel goosebumps crawling through her skin. Her attention was back on him as he started sniffing the air. She felt disturbing uneassiness to see his satified, but also intrigued look on his face.
“Ahh,” He breathed. “The sweet, intoxicating smell of fear... but also something else.” His eyes landed on Catalina as he spoke ominously. “You are not an ordinary girl, are you?” He pointed at her and it was then she noticed the sickles, which one of them was stained with red color... of her blood.
It finally dawn on her. She almost got her arm sliced off. For the first time in her life, she felt like a prey on eyes of the real predator.
“Come on, then.” He replied, “Run away or fight me. What do you choose?”
Catalina looked at him, frozen in fear.
The stranger was getting closer, “What… do you… choose?”
It was that she did the last thing she would ever want to do - she fled in terror, leaving everyone behind.
It looked as he was about ran after her when...
“Stay away from her!” Eugene demanded as he stood in his way, so he won’t go after her.
He growled, “…You should have watched your back…”
That was the last thing she heard escaped to the forest. She ran as fast as she could, the fear was a motivator. She had to get out! She can't stay! She…
Chill ran through her spine as she heard a scream. It was Rapunzel... But wait. That wasn't a scream. It was a wailing cry. An one word.
"EUGENE!"
Everything froze around her at that moment.
...No...
...NOOOOOOOOO!!!!
First Kiera... then her dad... and now... Eugene…?
...No... this can't be true.
Tears were pouring from her eyes, denying the weight of reality and it's loss, not realising she was slowing down until she stopped. That was a mistake as she heard a familiar haunting whistle.
She didn't dare look back, only to see a glimpse shadow of wolf on ground getting bigger. She froze as the whistle was getting closer. But then it stopped. Nothing but a death silence. With a little struggle, she turned behing until her terrified green eyes met with cold red ones.
‘Found you…’
That was the last thing she heard and saw before a roar and big sharp teeth in flash shoved her into darkness.
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
12th of July 2022, 05:00am
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
Catalina gasped sitting abruptly as she woke up from a nightmare... if only it was just a nightmare. That would mean it never happened, but that wasn't the case.
She looked around and saw the girls were still fast asleep, probably too busy dreaming about whatever they had in mind to hear Catalina waking up from her nightmare. But that was the last thing she wanted, for them to be wakened up by her and asked what’s wrong.
She started rummaging through her bag until she found what she's looking for. It was a comb. With name Flynn Rider's name engraved on it. It was Eugene's comb. The first thing he stole and it was reminder of shame until he gave them as a gift for changing the life better. She remembered how Kiera put it on table as she was searching through her pocket and then left it forgotten, not on purpose though.
Thankfully, Catalina noticed it and put it in her own pocket. She then placed her earring and necklace next to the comb and brought them close to her chest, while tried to not cry. She missed them dearly. But she couldn't blame anyone but herself. If she was strong enough, she wouldn’t be so foolish... if she was brave enough, none this would happened. She can't go back, how could she face to close ones after abandoning them? How could she face to Rapunzel after everything...?
She missed her home, but she couldn't change anything. That was the sad truth. The only thing she could do right now was to sing a song from Rapunzel to ease the pain.
🎶Flower, gleam and glow
Let your power shine
Make the clock reverse
Bring back what once was mine…
As she sung, she couldn't help but wishing to each word to be true. Only if the song could really heal or bring back what was lost.
Heal what has been hurt
Change the fate’s design
Save what has been lost
Bring back what once was mind…
She didn’t notice that a strange silver mist, almost like an angel mermaid, flow around in the air followed by melody of Catalina's song. It flew until it stopped to its course. It seemed like it found what it was looking for. Suddenly, a delicate hand came from mysterious silver mist and gently held one bandaged, before it dissapeared.
What once was mine…🎶
Notes:
Disneyfriend, if you read this. You know what to do, help me out with the next chapter!
Chapter 19: Morning with the Gang
Summary:
The others are still shaking about last night event, no matter how hard they try to ignore it through the day
Notes:
Sunday, 7th of September 2025
It’s finally here! The new chapter you guys have been waiting for in nearly three years. But there’s some references, so get ready
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
12th of July 2022, 06:55am
The Bad Guys’ Hideout, Los Angeles
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Wolf's mind felt fuzzy. The first thing he noticed first after waking up from unconsciousness was a cool breeze brushing through his fur. It made him shiver. Must he forgot to close the window while accidentally throwing off his blanket. He felt cold but he didn't want to get off his bed. Instead, he buried his nose deeper into his big pillow. It’s so comfy and surprisingly smells nice. Wolf want nothing more but lay in its warmth of the pillow snuggling in its arms around him in its strong embrace...
Wait, pillows don't have arms to cuddle. Confused, he groggily opened his eyes to see who was hugging him. He expected one of his friends hugging him for comfort. It's not anything new since they do it sometimes when they have very bad day. Mostly Shark. Snake only on special cases with full denial.
However, to his slight surprise, he was met with gray fur that poked up from slightly unbuttoned shirt around the chest and he lifted his eyesight up he was met with a face of a familiar raccoon sleeping next to him.
Oh, it's just Sly hugging me, he thought before he drifted back to sleep...
.…
....
....
...
...!
Hold on… WHAT?!
Wolf's mind woke up in a flash, erasing all foggy drowsiness he had seconds as the certain reality of that thought finally caught up on him. Sly was sleeping next to him. Sly was cuddling with him. OH MY GOD, SLY WAS CUDDLING IN HIS SLEEP WITH HIM IN HIS BED–
...Wait...
This doesn't feel like his bed. Instead of his soft mattress, he was laying cold concrete. He then noticed from the left, small clouds on a near blue sky. Suddenly, memories from yesterday's night caught up to him as well.
Last night’s gala.
The panic attack.
And the rooftop talk.
Oh god, they must have fell asleep after a comfort hug. Oh man, no wonder his nose felt nearly stuffy. Great, just what he needed. A cold. Again. But he can deal with that later, right now there was a bigger problem. How can he get out of this hug-trap and not wake up a certain raccoon?
Well, he could wake him up, but then he would have to explain... this whole situation. And he rather not deal with the embarrassment.
He tried to slowly slip away without notice, but it was in vain as it seemed Sly could sense even slightest movement and secure him in his embrace. Wolf then try to push him away gently, however Sly's grip was strong and very secure and if it wasn't that enough the masked thief decided to wrap lupine's head close to his chest, holding like an own plushie. If Wolf didn't feel embarrassed before, but he sure was now. He was sure his ears were right now bright red as his cheeks from all the blushing.
It's okay, he thought in panic while trying to calm himself, it's okay, this is fine. You laying on roof with your cuddling raccoon friend, that normal, nothing to be embarrassed about, even though it is a little awkward and probably uncomfortable... Oh, who was he kidding? This has to be the most comfortable thing he ever felt. Even if he was laying a cold hard concrete. Sly's grip made him feel safe, and besides Sly smelled nice.
…What?!
He had his face squished against the raccoon's chest. It's kinda hard to ignore his musk mixed with lavender and blueberries that felt quite pleasant...
Ahhh, bad wolf, get your head out of the gutter!
Wolf suddenly froze as he felt shifting movement against it. It seemed that Sly wanted to adjust into more comfortable and Wolf tried to not peep a sound as his sleeping partner shifted his leg, wrapping around his lower part of body.
Ohh, boy. Not good, NOT GOOD! THIS IS WAY TOO INTIMIDATE! And ohh god, was Sly now nuzzling his his head? Right on the spot between his ears?! ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! Wolf was, now for sure, feeling his whole face was red from blushing. If not, his body with how much warm he felt. Wolf even noticed Sly’s tail began to wag a little like a cat in how its sways side by side, he even purred too like a cat that got Wolf to smile a little and his fur fuzzed up a bit at the sight of it.
He suddenly heard Sly mumbling, but couldn't understand with how his ears were pressed down by a muzzle. But then, Sly shifted one of his ears up before putting his mouth and whispered, "How about a good morning kiss?"
Wolf’s eyes widened in shock and his face was blushing…
Wait, what?!
Wolf was sure he misheard him, right?
Right?!
However, it seems the universe just loves to mess with him as Sly shifting him again as his face was now getting an eye level close to him. Wolf could see him very close now. Too close. He could see his silver fur shining under the sunlight, his dark grey mask shaped fur around his closed eyes, his cute black nose slightly twitching in each breath. His soft pretty lips closer to his. Closer and closer…
Closer.
Closer!
CLOSER!
NOOOPE!
At that moment, Wolf didn't care anymore as, in panic, pushed hard Sly away from him, awaking a confused and startled Cooper at last. The lupine scrambled far away as he could while an awakened raccoon looked around ready defend himself.
“Huh? Wha-?” But as his eyes landed a familiar face, Sly calmed a little but the confusion still lingered. “Wolf? What are you-? Why are you-?” He asked the half of a question, but stopped himself at the last as he finally noticed his surrounding. “Wait, this isn't my room. I thought I was in my room with Carm…” He stopped himself again as his memories from yesterday came back.
While he processing, Wolf acknowledged the last part in meantime.
Carm….
As Carmelita for short?
Of course. He thought Wolf was Carmelita he's sleeping with. Great, he thought bitterly. Why should I be surprised…? And why this thought irritated him so much? But his annoyance disappeared as he noticed how Sly looking at him, scared with red cheeks and guilt in his eyes.
Oh. Ohhhh. Oh man. This is exactly what he wanted to avoid.
Well, that definitely backfired.
Sly just realised he slept with Wolf. He almost kissed Wolf. Oh, god. How could he do such a thing?! Now he thinks he's a creep. Wait, did they just cuddle...? Or did they...?
“NOTHING HAPPENED!”
Sly jumped from Wolf's outburst, he looked at lupine who's face was just as red as his.
Oh god, did he said it out loud?
“I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to…” Sly rambled, feeling embarrassed for once. Way to go smooth Sly, he mentally facepalmed himself.
“It's okay, like I said nothing happened!” Wolf replied quickly.
“Positive?” Sly asked nervously.
“Mhm, mhm yup. Positive, heh…” He nodded with a nervous chuckle.
“Okay, phew…” Sly sighed, “That’s… okay…”
“Okay,” Wolf replied.
They didn't say anything for seconds, awkwardly looking away from each other.
Until Sly spoke, “We should head back before others notice we're gone.”
“Yeah!” Wolf nodded before standing up to his feet and stretching his arms with a yawn, “Agree! Let's go, pronto!”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
It wasn't easy to sneak back from the rooftop to inside the lair to their rooms without getting caught, Sly almost go the wrong way when he realized he had no idea where he's supposed to sleep with friends. Thankfully, Wolf showed him the direction to the 'guest room' next to his friends' before he headed back to his own room just to change clothes.
Now wearing his usual suit, he was about to disregard his gala costume. But as he picked it, a familiar brooch fell out of his pocket, Wolf quickly caught before it could hit the ground. Putting fresh clothes on, the lupine inspected the brooch, hoping it might give him some clue. Nothing. However, Wolf couldn't shake the feeling that there is more to that. Why else those crazy rabbits were after it?
He noticed his troubled reflection and sighed dejected, but then noticed someone else in reflection. Before he could look properly, he was startled by a familiar voice.
"Someone looks under the weather, am I right?"
It was Sly, leaning on the door frame with arms crossed over chest, wearing a blue jacket with yellow hoodie, matching gloves, black turtleneck shirt, iron gray cargo pants, blue boots andm of coursem his iconic blue cap.
Wolf sighed in relief. “Sheesh, don't sneak up behind. Knock before entering.”
“I did, you didn't respond.” Sly pointed out.
“Right, still…” Wolf sighed, “Nevermind…”
Sly looked a little troubled, “Look… about what happened on the roof–“
“Abububupbup!” Wolf wiggled his finger to shush him before he spoke, “As I said before, nothing happened. We were just cuddling, that's all. Also, what happens on the rooftop, stays on the rooftop. No need to worry.”
Sly looked still unsure, but then caught a glimpse of a familiar brooch in Wolf's hand. He let out a big sigh and agreed for now. No need to dwell on that, especially when there are urgent other things to think about.
“Okay, so… wanna include me in your today's schedule?” He asked with a lazy smirk in a lighter tone as he pointed at the brooch.
Wolf looked at the brooch before looking back at him and replied, “I thought we should learn more about our enemy and since we know this Shere Khan guy is after it, we start with that. Unless you have something else to share?”
LWe did our research, Bentley will tell you more than me.” Sly replied, “But as for the brooch, what would you want to know? Though I have to warn you, I don't have all the answers.”
“Well for starters, where did you find it?” Wolf asked as they both headed to the kitchen.
“Those rabbits took it from the bank,” Sly said.
“The bank?” Wolf asked, raising his eyebrow.
“Yup,” Sly nodded. “It was planned that one group would cause a panic in the front line as a distraction while the other one sneaked into the safety deposit box. That's when I knew something was up. What kind of thief sneaks into a deposit box instead straight to the safe filled with riches?” He asked, looking straight at Wolf and waiting for an answer.
Wolf's eyes widened as it dawned on him, “The one who is looking for far more important things than money or gold... Informations.”
Sly smiled, “Exactly.”
“Now that I think about it,” Wolf spoke. “Do remember there was ruckus at the bank before we met. Actually, I caught a glimpse of you at that time.”
“Dang, I really hoped no one noticed me.” Sly groaned, but Wolf could tell he wasn't serious based on that smirk. The lupine decided to play along.
“Relax, no one noticed except me.” Wolf said, “So you did well. It just takes a real thief to notice another thief and you just had misfortune been caught by me.”
“Oh, really?” Sly raised his eyebrows with a small smirk, “You called yourself a real thief? I thought you went good.”
Wolf rolled his eyes and scoffed with a smile, “How dare you?”
They both chuckled before returning back to the topic.
“Anyway, I watched them rummaging through a certain shelf before they picked up the brooch.” Sly said. “Though I remember them being frustrated. It looked like they couldn't find more.”
“Did you see the name of the shelf?” Wolf asked.
“I remember the tag that said it belonged to Nathan Moonlight,” Sly recalled it.
“Nathan Moonlight?” Wolf asked, Why does it sound familiar?
“That was all I could see before I was ambushed,” Sly said. “Didn't expect the rabbits hiding from the rails at the ceiling. I was able to beat all of them, took the brooch and caused enough ruckus to alert employees. It happened so fast, they had to vanish before they could get caught.”
They still kept talking as they reached the kitchen where the others were eating breakfast. Well, some of them as Bentley kept looking through the thief net, Tarantula sometimes peek in looking amazed on top of his hat. Piranha, Shark and Murray meantime were busy with three way arms wrestling. And the girls were just chilling and eating their breakfast.
“Do you think there might be clues?” Wolf asked.
“Possibly,” Sly replied. “Let me guess; You want to check in.”
“It's worth a shot,” Wolf smiled.
“What's worth a shot?”
The two mammals couldn’t helped but felt surprise as they encountered Abby.
“Well?” Abby asked curiously.
Before they could respond, Bentley spoke. “Where were you two? You didn't come at breakfast…”
“Nowhere!” Wolf and Sly replied quickly in panic.
A sudden outburst caught everyone's attention, much to the men's dismay. Time for diversion with questions.
“Uh…” Sly first spoke, “Did you find something of the Thief Net?”
“If you mean something useful, not really.” Bentley replied with a tired sigh. “Looking for an unknown person is like trying find algorithm in double secured system. Or like trying to open safe without code.”
Now that he mentioned it, it made Wolf realise that something here was missing... Or someone.
“Where is Snake by the way?” He asked, “Is he still sleeping in his room? Should I wake him up?”
“Don’t bother,” Tarantula replied. “Mr Grumpypants left with Mei to meet with Mei's mom for a while.”
“In the morning?” Wolf asked with a question look on his face, “Him?”
“Looks like it,” Shark nodded. “A little odd, but we didn't ask questions.”
“I still want to know what you are planning,” Abby replied as curiously in her eyes didn’t left her.
“We're going to visit the bank,” Sly replied.
“The bank?” Everyone except Wolf, Sly and Catalina asked.
“Yeah,” Wolf replied. “There is something Sly and I need to check. It has to do with this.” He then showed the brooch.
While Shark, Piranha and the girls looked at with confusion and curiosity; Bentley, Murray and Tarantula looked at it with recognition in their wide eyes.
“Hey, I recognize it.” Tarantula said, “That's the same trinket those rabbit jerks were after.”
“Yup, Sly said that the Rabbit Herds took it from a safety deposit box in that bank.” Wolf explained, “And we think there might something else that might give at least some answers.”
Piranha eyes widened with sparkles of curiosity. “Ooohhh, like a secret stash of burritos?”
“Uhh, no? I meant–“ Wolf spoke.
“Money and jewelry?” Murray interrupted him.
“Close but not exactly–“ Sly spoke up.
“A personal diary?” Shark and Abby interrupted him…
“No!” Wolf and Sly replied, shutting them up quickly. “Well… technically yes? I mean, maybe?” Both of them looked at each other and smiled sheepishly while looking away with their cheeks blush a little, ignoring everyone looked at them confused.
“You know what? We really need to stop that right now,” Wolf chuckled nervously.
“Yeah, we really need to.” Sly smiled sheepishly while rubbing the back of his neck with his hand.
“That was a bit awkward,” Piranha whispered to others so Wolf and Sly won’t listen despite they might heard him.
“Are you saying that there are personal belongings of that owner's brooch?” Priya spoke up, “Like passes or files?”
“Something like that,” Bentley replied. “A safety deposit boxes are used to store valuable items or important documents that you want to protect from theft, fire, or other disasters.”
“Oh, we had experiences with those.” Tarantula said, “To rent one, you typically need a personal key and must present identification to a bank employee to gain access to your box within the vault.”
“Which is why we're gonna do it the sneaky way,” Sly replied.
“Hold on,” Bentley spoke up. “We?”
“Uh, Wolf?” Tarantula asked while raising her eyebrow and got her hands on her hips.
“Relax,” Wolf said. “We just check inside the bank where the shelves are and see what else is there. Might help us to solve the mystery behind this brooch.”
“So Bentley, what do you say we snoop inside the bank for some recons?” Sly asked.
“Hmm, it does sound tempting, but unfortunately I'm busy with my research if you know what I mean.” Bentley said, his eyes was still glued on computer.
“I know. And I believe that what is in that deposit box is connected to our research,” Sly said in a serious tone without a beat.
Bentley paused once he heard that. He looked at Sly, a little surprised, then suspiciously with a raised eyebrow that said 'You serious?'. Sly responded with a determined look without any hint of playfulness, pretty much saying 'Trust me'.
“Okay.” Bentley sighed, “Then can I ask why are you taking Mr Wolf with you? No offense.”
“None taken,” Wolf replied.
“I mean, what happened to 'not dragging others into our troubles'?” Bentley asked nonchalantly, but Sly knew Bentley was concerned and also frustrated with and change of plans. After all, he was the one trying to not get Wolf into his mess.
“Actually,” Wolf intervene. “It was my idea.”
“Wait, really?” Bentley asked.
“It was his idea indeed,” Sly replied.
Wolf squawked after hearing that, giving a glare at raccoon that said 'hey, don't throw me under bus here'. Sly only shrugged with smirk and Wolf sighed before looking back Bentley as he continued.
“I know that from inside out place,” Wolf explained. “Pays it from experience. After that, we can discuss about it once I bring Snake and Mei.”
“Huh?” Piranha raised his eyebrows.
“Discuss?” Shark asked, “About what?”
“Wolf,” Tarantula spoke. “What’s going on?”
“Don't worry, guys.” Wolf replied. “I'll explain once we all are here.
The trio exchanged confused looks, but then they looked at their leader who had his trademark smile. That was enough for them as they silently agreed with nod.
Bentley was not convinced. He looked at Murray who seemed to be on board, then he looked at Sly who confident look with hint of trust and finally he looked at Mr Wolf who had a same look with a certainty like his ring-tailed friend and didn't waiver when he stared at him.
At last, he sighed. “Okay, then.”
Wolf and Sly smiled in relief and excitement after hearing approval.
“I still stay here though,” Bentley said. “But I'll be watching behind screen from this grapple cam in case to keep eye on you. Here take it.”
“Heh,” Sly said as he took the cam from Bentley, “As it expected from you’re, Bentley, our tech wizard.”
Bentley had smug on his face, but deep inside a warm pride and slight bashfulness from his friend. His self glory was a little interrupted by Tarantula piping in.
“Let me come with you,” She spoke up. “I'll be watching outside while keep an eye on camera inside. I don't know what you are cooking in that braincell of yours, but I’d rather want to make you won't get caught by some jerks. Again. Better have two hackers than just one.”
Wolf felt appreciated by the sentiment. “Thanks, Webs.”
“I’ll come, too.” Miriam said, Priya and Abby looked surprised. “You might need someone to distract other people from getting suspicious about what you two are going to do.”
“Sure thing,” Wolf smiled.
“What?!” Sly couldn't help but asked in surprise. It's not like he didn't like Miriam, in any case he rather not want her to get harmed in his escapades.
“Now hold on!” Bentley protested. Wolf joining in their sneak out mission is one thing, since he has skills, but involving a young girl was another thing and he’d rather want to be responsible for a child’s harm.
“Relax, you two.” Wolf said, “I'll keep eye on her. I was actually about to ask the girls for help.”
“What?” Shark asked, “Why not me? You know I'm good with that.”
“But Shark,” Piranha spoke up. “We have the Lucha TV Marathon today, remember?”
“Ooohhh shot,” Shark’s eyes widened as he remembered. “I completely forgot about it.”
“And that's why I didn't ask,” Wolf smiled.
“Wait,” Murray spoke up. “Are you watching Lucha too?”
“Hold on,” Piranha’s eyes widened when he heard Murray. “Are you a fan too?!”
“Not just a fan,” Murray said bed flexing his arms, “I'm also a fighter.”
“No way!” Shark and Piranha said excited.
“Have you also fought Handsome Jorge or, or Macho Disco?!” Shark asked.
“What about Croco Loco or Niña Piña?” Piranha asked, jumping up and down.
“Yup all of them, but I think my biggest challenge was this guy called Ghostbear.” Murray replied. “He was such a cheater, using his dirty tricks, but the Murray showed him the place. Almost like that time I fought the Grizz... only less icy and firey.”
“Oh my gosh!” Abby said, excitedly jumping off the chair. “You defeat the Ghostbear?! That's nuts!”
“You have to tells us everything!” Piranha said, “No… Teach us everything!”
“Yeah after marathon, we can do our own Lucha wrestling.” Abby said.
“All right!” Shark replied, “This is gonna best Lucha Wrestling Marathon ever!”
“Yeah!” Piranha cried out, flexing his muscles.
“Yeaaahhh!” Abby cried out too.
“Yeaaahhh!” Shark cried, flexing his muscles.
Abby cried out, raising her fist in the air. “Yeaaahhh...”
They stopped in the middle of their shouting as they saw Murray looking at them awkwardly...
“...YEAAAAAAHHHH!” Murray cried out.
“YEAAAAAAHHHH!” Shark, Piranha and Abby cried out.
...Before joining in shouting. The rest watched the shouting quatro baffled, if not amused.
“Oh, brother.” Bentley couldn't help but commented it with a facepalm, looking like a tired older brother dealing with youngers' shenanigans.
Sly and Wolf couldn't help but chuckle at the amusement.
“I'll stay here and keep eye on them.” Priya replied, “So Bentley doesn't have to deal with it alone... Also, I like to see where this is going.” She mumbled the last part to herself.
“I guess we’ll settled then…” Wolf said but before everyone was getting ready, he noticed something was missing. Or someone was missing…
“Hold on, guys?” Wolf asked and everyone stopped to turn around to see his concern face. “Where's Catalina?”
Priya pointed her finger behind him, “She’s over there.”
Wolf turned around and spotted Catalina in the kitchen. “Hey, Cat, you okay?” Wolf asked as he noticed that Catalina was still sitting at the table. There was no response from her and she had her head on her arms that was crossed and rested on the table.
“She’s been like this since the morning,” Miriam sighed.
“Mei tried to talk to her, but there was no luck.” Priya replied, fixing her glasses a bit.
“We wanted to cheer her up, but nothing seemed to work, we don't know what to do…” Abby said sadly, Shark hugged her for comfort.
The others looked at each other worried, not knowing what to do.
Wolf looked at the redhead’s sad face. He kinda recognised that look; Sadness, guilt, and lost in the past nostalgia.
He had that look everytime since the gala, he felt conflicted and worried, wondering what's going on in her mind. But he couldn't just stand there and do nothing, so he took a step. The others were caught off guard, but Sly realise what was Wolf up to.
Wolf took two steps, but halted as he was having second thoughts. What if he make things only worse? He really wants to help Catalina, but what if he can't do it?
He then felt a hand on his shoulder, he looked back too see and saw Sly giving him with a comfort smile while telling him ‘don't worry, you can do it’.
“You got this,” Sly replied.
He then saw behind Sly, his friends and girls also giving the same smile. Wolf was still nervous, but seeing everyone trusting him and have his back really helped him.
And now, he's gonna help Catalina. He needs to at least try.
While he continued to walk towards Catalina, the others goes to the other room to give them some space. Wolf walked until he was standing next to her at the table. She didn't approach him, but didn't push him away. That was a good sign, but he didn’t notice that Catalina was tracing her finger on the table that got a Wolfervile’s symbol.
“Is it okay if I sit next to you?” Wolf spoke gently, Catalina heard him but didn't respond. However, she did look at him for a second before looking away. And then... she gave a nod.
Wolf accepted the invitation and sat next to her. They didn't say anything, which made Wolf nervous. He wasn't sure how to approach her without anything to grasp on. After long debate, he once took a breath and said his concerns. Just like how she did in rooftop when he felt torn.
“I can tell you're not in the mood, nor want to talk of what is bothering you,” Wolf replied and she didn't respond. So he continued, “I don't want you to feel force to talk about it. I know how uncomfortable it can be.” She still didn't respond, he caught a flicker movement in her eyes to his direction. “Heck, there are still some stuff I didn't tell anyone that bothers me, not sure I'll ever be comfortable to talk about without worry.”
Catalina's attention slowly shifted towards him.
Wolf then said; “However, my personal worries are nothing if second place comparing to my worries for others. Like my friends, my family, even my kitten. And mainly... You.”
Catalina's eyes widened.
“Seeing you like this it just... I'm really worried... I don't want to force you telling what's wrong, even if I should probably. I'm not a therapist, so I know nothing about this. But allow me to help in other ways.” Wolf explained to Catalina, “You can pet my tail or let me to hug you or maybe just now listen to rambling, or just lean shoulder. Let me help you to somehow ease the pain.”
There was a silent pause.
But then, Catalina's mouth opened... and a shaky voice came out. “What if I say only things that cause you to feel hurt? What if you can't ease my pain?”
Wolf paused for a second, then he replied. “…Then I'll share that pain to ease it for you.”
“This is not something you can fix,” Catalina shook her head.
“I never said anything about fixing,” Wolf pointed out.
This caught Catalina off guard. But when she thought about that, she realized he was right. He didn't say it. “Huh?”
“You can fix it, but it won't be the same,” Wolf replied. “The damage is still there. And what I think you're upset is exactly what you're feeling.”
“And how do you know what I'm feeling?!” Catalina asked, defensively with slightly raised voice. She didn't like where this where conversation going while accussingly thinking; What does HE know?!
The others, in the other room, were worried that this will turn into an argument. Some of them were about intervene but Sly stopped them, telling them in his eyes to let Wolf handle it.
Wolf didn't get offended, he responded campy. “Because you have that look like I had when we had the similar conversation, remember?”
Catalina's defensive position fell down as their talk on rooftop came to her mind. And, at last, the wall broke and tears flooded her eyes.
Wolf's ears dropped at the sight of girl’s face so he hesitantly outstretched his arms to invite her into a hug, but Catalina beat him to it as she launch herself on him crying in anguish and sadness into his chest.
Wolf hold her in embrace tightly, not want let go. Catalina didn't push him away, she just buried herself into his comfort, sobbing.
“No matter what I do or don't, it doesn't matter!” Catalina said through her sobs, “Yet, it hurts! It keeps coming back! I'm tired, scared, I just want to go back the way it was before! But I can't! It hurts! It's not fair! It's... not... fair...”
“…I know…” Wolf said, “…It’s not fair…”
Catalina continued to breakdown in tears, Wolf could only hold her, and sometimes rubbing her back and holding her closer to his lap while gently rocking his chair.
Behind closed door, Abby was hugged by Shark whose trying to hold their tears while Piranha only pat her back whose also trying to hold his tears. Murray, trying to hold his tears, rubbed Shark’s shoulder for comfort. Priya hid her tears behind glasses, Webs climbed up onto her shoulder and gently patted her cheek while Bentley placed his hand on Priya’s shoulder. Miriam was held by Sly just like Catalina was with Wolf, the raccoon couldn’t help but felt his eyes were slowly filling up in tears
They might not hear everything, but this could be unheard of. They know the pain from injustice very well. No matter how much you wish to avoid or fight of, the pain and bitterness won't go away.
It took nearly eight minutes but after a long emotional outburst, Catalina slowly stopped crying. Wolf gave her one of his tissues and she gladly accepted, wiping her eyes and blowing her nose.
“How are you feeling?” Wolf gently asked.
“Sad... A little gross...” Catalina then took a breath in and breathed out, “But also... A little better... Lighter.” Wolf smiled relieved. “But…” His smile dropped when she said that, “…I still don't want to talk about... Not yet... Maybe someday... Just, not today.”
Wolf's smile returned, but with understanding this time, “That's okay. How about we just walk?”
Catalina was confused, “Walk? Where to?”
“Sly and I are going to the bank as we need to check something,” Wolf replied before Catalina down and stood up. “Miriam is also joining.”
Catalina looked at three of them even more confused.
“We explain it along a way,” Sly replied. “But we can stop by and get an ice cream.”
Catalina eyes lit up a bit, "Ice cream? Really?"
“You need something sweet to wash over the saltness,” Wolf said. “You can pick any flavor you want. I'll pay.”
Although an ice cream sounded tempting, she was a little hesitant.
Finally, Miriam approached her. Catalina looked at her shyly, maybe a little embarrassed after that meltdown. However, Miriam had a look of understanding. The same she gave Mei during red panda crisis.
“We can after we deal with bank situation we can go see Mei and Snake,” Miriam said. “We can just talk about anything else, 4*Town, our adventures sitting and good food and drink and just be there.”
“Really?” Catalina looked hesitant, but Miriam only respond with understanding.
“Really really,” she smiled. “We’re friends, and friends have to stick to each other. Right?”
Catalina looked at Miriam, the she noticed her other friends peeking behind the door who gave her same smile. Finally, Catalina smiled too. “Others, I'll go.”
The others were relieved, she was about to go with the girls but stopped herself. “Umm, Wolf?”
“Yes?” Wolf asked, looking alerted.
Catalina goes up to him and hugged him, “Thank you.”
Wolf looked surprised, but smiled and hugged her back. “Your welcome.”
Catalina noticed something odd when she breathed in the scent of Wolf, she recognise the scent very easily because it came from… She pulled away and looked at Wolf curiously. “What’s that frequent you have?”
Wolf looked confused, “What?”
“The frequent smells like it came from France,” Catalina replied. “But also had lavender and blueberries?”
Sly and Wolf’s eyes widened when Catalina mentioned blueberries and lavender scents, they looked at each other and suddenly blush.
“What?” Catalina asked confused when she noticed the two’s blushing cheeks.
“Uh,” Wolf tried to change a subject by checking his watch. “Look the time, we need to go to the bank.”
“Yeah, we need to go.” Sly said, ignoring the curious and confused look on Miriam and Catalina. But then he realised something else, “Hold on. What about the brooch? I don't think you should have it in pocket. It's too risky.”
“Oh, yeah and put it on jacket doesn't seem ideal either.” Wolf said as he took out the brooch from his pocket.
“Oh, I know!” Shark speak up before he goes to his bedroom. Few seconds later, he comes to the kitchen with the box of needles and threads. He opened the box and pulled out a golden thread that had black and brown threads that combined as a braided thread. “Here is one of my emergency threads.”
Wolf took the thread, “Uhh thanks… But why though?”
“To put a thread over the brooch and then put it around your neck,” Shark said before showing his tooth necklace around his neck. “Just like my lucky tooth.”
“You mean like a necklace?” Wolf asked, a little bit confused.
“More like a medallion, but under the shirt.” Shark explained, “That way it would be much safer.”
“He has a point,” Sly said. “And the brooch does have a hole for the thread to go through it.”
Wolf looked at the brooch in thought, thinking about it and came to same conclusion. So, he put the thread around brooch and then put it around his neck with Sly's help. Once he was done, he turned to the mirror and felt a little déjà vu before shook his head and turned around to show at his friends.
“Well,” Wolf said. “How do I look?”
“It looks good on you,” Catalina said while held her leaf necklace in her hand.
“Yeah,” Sly smiled. “It definitely suits you.”
The others agreed, Wolf smiled with a slight blush before putting his now medallion under shirt. “Alright, let’s go to the bank.”
🐺🐍🕷🦈🐠
Later, Wolf and the other three Sly, Catalina and Miriam arrived at their designated place. The bank.
Sly got separated from the others while the trio kept other people busy. It wasn't very hard since a former Bad Guy wolf with two young girls were asking for help with making a bank account. It first started by the two girls barging in and causing small ruckus while acts like exhausted caretaker who tries catch them and tell them to behave. A perfect ruckus attracting everyone's attention including two security guards for a few seconds. A few seconds enough for Sly to sneak inside.
Once he got the room that was filled with drawers that were attached to the wall, his eyes found what exactly he was looking for. A deposit box with the name of Nathan Moonlight on it. There were no police tapes, either it was already investigated or the rabbits cover important tracks for the police not to find. Seemed like it didn’t matter to them.
“Bentley, Webs.” Sly said through his communicator, “I’m in.”
“Copy,” Bentley said through his computer headphone.
“Copy that,” Tarantula replied as well through her computer headphone as well. “I’ll be keeping an eye on the entrance.”
“Alright,” Bentley nodded. “Let's get what we can find about this guy. Don't forget recons and leave no visible tracks.”
“Way ahead of you,” Sly replied. Good thing he stole a key to open it. Once it unlocked, Sly checked what’s inside the drawer of the shelf. What he found was nothing groundbreaking, but still interesting.
“Did you find anything?” Bentley asked.
“Just a bunch of passports and some postcards,” Sly replied. “Whoever this Moonlight was, he sure traveled a lot.”
However, he noticed something wrapped in the newspaper. He unwrapped it and was surprised. It was a framed picture of beautiful young woman, a husky woman. The photo looked old, probably 80s or early 90s.
“Huh,” Sly said when he noticed that this young woman had Wolf’s eyes. “Well, that’s interesting…”
“What is it?” Tarantula asked.
“There's a picture of a young woman,” Sly replied. “Probably his girlfriend, or maybe a wife.” Funny enough… she had Wolf’s eyes… He thought warmly…
“Better take recon pictures just in case,” Bentley replied. “A photo can show us more than the meets the eye.”
“Got it,” Sly said as he took photo of picture through binocucom along with passports and some postcards.
He looked at the rest of newspaper where the picture was wrapped. Something caught his eyes and he almost choked on own saliva. “What the-?!”
“What?!” Bentley asked in surprise, “What did you find?!”
Sly didn't answer, but he quickly smoothed the newspaper and took photos from both sides before, once again, wrapping the picture and put it back in deposit box.
He quickly sneak out to join Wolf, Catalina, Miriam in his casual outfit than his thief ones; Green pants with a brown belt and blue/black flannel shirt and black boots with grey laces, and brown gloves.
But it seems he was caught in another debacle as some posey man in a dark blue suit seems giving Wolf a cold look. Oh great, not this again.
“So, I’m understanding this correct…” The man named Craig spoke, “…you would like to work… at the bank?”
“I mean, why not?” Wolf asked, “Some of my best memories are at banks.” He laughed, “Am I right?”
Craig however didn't laugh, only flatly replied. "Uhh, you robbed us three times."
Wolf stopped laughing and looking a little embarrassed. “That was this bank?” He asked awkwardly, despite knowing the answer.
Catalina, Miriam and even Sly couldn't help but flinch. Looks like Wolf's criminal deeds caught up on him in worst possible time.
“Yeah, I think I've got everything I need to know,” Craig replied. “Thanks for showing up, but I think we pass on that.”
“Oh, okay. I'll just take my resume and we're out of–“ Wolf was about take his papers, but snatched them from him.
“I don’t think you need this,” Craig said as he put those papers into shredder.
“Hey!” Catalina replied.
“You can't do that!” Miriam said as well.
Craig looked unbothered, he didn't looked slightly guilty about what he did, not even when the girls yell at him and he just simply said. “Look, I'm doing him a favor, let's be real. No one in right mind would hire a former criminal or not.”
“That's a discrimination!” Miriam replied.
“I'm just stating facts,” Craig rolled his eyes. “It just too risky, not the mention the incident at the gala about his feral behavior.”
What?! Sly thought angrily before he growled.
Wolf felt awful hearing that as he looked at his bandaged hands from yesterday. He should’ve known that people won't change ways of thinking about him, and forget and forgive about his past deeds as a bad guy. It still hurt though.
Catalina growled that nearly sounded like a wolf, “Grr, you better hope your bank don't go bankrupt.”
Craig was slightly surprised by this, “Are you threatening me?”
Wolf gently placed his hand on her shoulder. “Forget it, Catalina, it's not worthy.”
“Agree,” Sly said, showing right next to Wolf. “Don't bother with this guy, Cat. Same for you Miriam.”
Craig's attitude change at the sight of potential customer, trying to save his face. “Oh greetings, we apologise for disturbance, we would–“
“Save it,” Sly stopped him. “I saw enough to not put my savings here.”
“Oh please,” Craig replied. “You cannot possibly decided based on this.”
“Oh, no.” Sly shook his head, “This is just another reason, the other is poor security since you can't keep money safe not just from criminals, but some random rabbits. I heard about the recent incident.” Craig flinched at that, couldn’t defend that. “Oh, and by the way… your shredder looked broken.”
Craig after hearing that, looked around and realised Sly was right, as the papers jammed the shredder. This is why you don't out more paper at once. He was busy trying to fix as the four certain people were leaving.
“Thanks for standing up for me,” Wolf said. “You didn't have to though. I wasn't planning to work at the bank at all, since I'm gonna be an agent.”
“But that guy was such a jerk,” Miriam replied while crossing his arms. “He has no right to shred your resume even if it was a distraction.”
“Oh, I was serious about this bank going bankrupt.” Catalina said, “With that attitude, it will happen.”
“Yeah I know, nice play words by the way.” Wolf said sniffing a little.
“Hey don't be upset,” Sly replied. “That’s guy is not worthy for that.”
“I'm not upset, my nose is just stuffy since this morning.” Wolf said, blowing into his handkerchief.
“Are you cold or something?” Catalina raised her eyebrow.
“A little, but I'm sure it would blow aw-awa-aah-ahh-AAAAAAHHCHOOO!” Wolf sneezed loudly, statling everyone.
Sly put his hand on Wolf's back to comfort, feeling a little guilty knowing that Wolf caught a cold from their night sleepover. “Let just go and find Snake and Mei, and also buy you a tea for that.”
“Ugh, thanks.” Wolf groaned, hoping he wouldn't have to lay off like last time he caught a cold.
But before they could, something happened.
“Aaaahhhh! Fire!”
WAIT, WHAT?!
They turn around to the source of scream to just see the shredder in flames. It must have short-circuited and the sparks might caught on jammed papers causing a fire.
Craig tried douse the fire with coffee, only making it worse as the fire got bigger (important fact that, coffee is not a good douser for a fire). Some employee was running with an extinguisher, but dropped in process after tripping.
Sly didn't hesitate as he rushed towards extinguisher while Wolf kept girls away from the fire, shielding them. Sly grabbed it and in a quick slide, he unplug the shredder and sprayed the foam on it dosing those flames. Finally, the fire was put out. Sly sighed in relief. That was close. Wolf seeing it was safe, slowly headed with the girls towards Sly. Just then…
“What is going on here?!” A demanding masculine voices filled halls, making everyone froze in spot.
Sly and Wolf slowly turned their heads to see a bit happy tiger in a business suit.
His angry slowly faded as he met with a sight of a certain wolf, raccoon and two young girls in one place. His scowl was replaced by an intrigued smile that sent chills in spine. "Well, well, well. What do we have here?" Spoke a voice of the tiger, but not just any tiger.
Wolf and Sly were in presence of none other than Mr Downs.
Notes:
Cliffhanger alert, cliffhanger alert! Sorry but this will keep you hanging on until the next chapter, see you soon!
Oh, and please make sure you share this with your friends and give all the love and support.
Pages Navigation
OldDragoGirl on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Aug 2025 04:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 21 Nov 2024 09:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Nov 2024 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
comiccat_12 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Nov 2024 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 2 Sun 24 Nov 2024 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vanitas9702 on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Nov 2024 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 2 Wed 27 Nov 2024 08:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Velvet_Girl on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Aug 2025 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 24 Nov 2024 01:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 3 Sun 24 Nov 2024 01:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
comiccat_12 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 24 Nov 2024 01:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 3 Sun 24 Nov 2024 01:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Nov 2024 05:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Nov 2024 05:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 24 Nov 2024 06:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 27 Nov 2024 03:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 5 Wed 27 Nov 2024 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 6 Wed 27 Nov 2024 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 7 Mon 02 Dec 2024 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 7 Mon 02 Dec 2024 03:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 8 Mon 02 Dec 2024 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 8 Mon 02 Dec 2024 07:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 9 Mon 02 Dec 2024 09:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 10 Wed 11 Dec 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 11 Fri 20 Dec 2024 08:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 11 Fri 20 Dec 2024 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 11 Fri 20 Dec 2024 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 12 Sat 21 Dec 2024 09:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 12 Sun 22 Dec 2024 05:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 13 Thu 26 Dec 2024 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 13 Thu 26 Dec 2024 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 13 Thu 26 Dec 2024 02:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sekai (Guest) on Chapter 13 Sun 23 Feb 2025 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 13 Sat 26 Jul 2025 07:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 14 Fri 08 Aug 2025 04:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 14 Fri 08 Aug 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 14 Fri 08 Aug 2025 05:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 14 Fri 08 Aug 2025 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 15 Sat 09 Aug 2025 04:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
RainbowMoonstone21 on Chapter 15 Sat 09 Aug 2025 04:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Friend (Guest) on Chapter 15 Sat 09 Aug 2025 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation